Temporal Dreams!
                           By Daniel C. Harrison
                           Chapter One: Shadows!
                           

     "MOOOOOON SPIIIIIIIRAAAALLL  HEEEEEARRRTT.....ATTACK!!!!"
     The youma screamed as the sudden blast from Super Sailor Moon's sceptre
obliterated it. Sailor Moon sighed and looked over at Sailor Chibi-Moon.
"You okay Chibi-Usa-chan?"
     "Hai." Chibi-Usa suddenly looked up. "Sailor Moon! They're back!!"
     "What????" Sailor Moon almost screamed as the youma she had destroyed
suddenly reappeared. It's dark purple skin and huge teeth shone in the
moonlight. "I think we're in trouble Chibi-Usa! Run!!!"
     The two began running hard as the youma closed in on them laughing.
     "FOOLS! YOU CAN'T ESCAPE ME!!! DIE!!!!"
     Chibi-Moon screamed as the thing grabbed her leg and threw her hard into a
tree!
     "CHIBI-MOON!!!" Sailor Moon shouted. In anger she screamed and slammed
into the youma that was trying to pick up Chibi-Usa. "Get away from her!!"
     "Sailor Moon...you're alone. You don't stand a chance!"
     Sailor Moon swallowed hard and looked past the youma seeing the bodies of
her friends laying in the field. She looked toward the voice that had spoken
and saw the Mystic Shadow. It's glowing green eyes narrowed as it laughed at
her. "Tuxedo Kamen is dead. Your Sailor Senshi are dead. There is no one left
to help you!"
     "Sailor Moon..." a voice whispered.
     Sailor Moon turned and saw Sailor Pluto staring up at her from where she
had fallen. "Remember..remember your dreams! Your dreams!!"
     The impact that hit next ripped through Sailor Moon! She screamed knowing
she was dying. It couldn't end this way! It couldn't! And yet, if everyone else
was gone..why even try? No! Chibi-Usa! Chibi-Usa was still alive!!
     Sailor Moon forced herself up as the Mystic Shadow hovered over
Chibi-Moon. "I...won't..give...UPPPPPPP!!!! She screamed and pointed her
sceptre at the Shadow. "MOOOOOOOOON SCEPTRE...HAAAAALAAATION!!!!!"
     
     With a start Usagi awoke sweating profusely. The stillness of the night
was only broken by the raspy breathing of Chibi-Usa next to her. Luna lay at
the foot of the bed. It had been a dream. "Thank God." She fell back on the
soaked sheets. It was hot out..boiling hot. The middle of summer with no air
conditioning was too much to take. But, it was nothing compared to that awful
nightmare. Usagi still trembling gently shook Luna. "Luna? Luna, are you
awake?"
     Luna opened one eye and sighed. "I am now, Usagi-chan. What do you need
at.." Luna looked at the clock and stared. "It's four in the morning Usagi!
What are you thinking?"
     "I..I had a nightmare Luna. A really bad one."
     Luna nodded. "Go on."
     "It was...horrifying. I was the only one left except for Chibi-Usa.
This...this shadow thing was trying to kill us. Everyone else was gone, except
then, Sailor Pluto suddenly told me, "remember your dreams."
     "It sounds like you're still having nightmares from when you fought Queen
Beryl, Vindalla, and every other enemy we have encountered."
     "But..but my powers weren't working Luna." Usagi sobbed. "Nothing I was
doing would stop them. What..what if it really happens?"
     "Then you'll have to deal with it. Usagi-chan, you can't be afraid of
nightmares. They are probably from several different sources. Don't you have a
test tomorrow?"
     "Hai." Usagi fell over onto the bed. "I didn't study either."
     "Baka!" Luna glared at her. "How do you expect to finish High school with
the same kind of attitude you displayed in Junior High?"
     "Mamo-chan was dead." Usagi said quietly. "I could see the bodies of
everyone else too in the distance."
     "USAGI!" Luna's curt tone startled Usagi and she looked at her cat. Luna
sighed. "Why don't you just try to go back to sleep? It was a dream Usagi-chan.
Just a dream."
     "Okay." Usagi crawled back under the covers and pushed Chibi-Usa over to
make more room. "Good night Luna."
     "Good morning." Luna said, "you have school in only a few hours. Go to
sleep."

     
     The darkness swirled with fog as the three Shadows waited quietly. A flash
appeared temporarily lighting the mist and, the Dominator appeared. He looked
at them wordlessly then smiled. His laugh filled the room as he nodded. "The
time has come. The only thing stopping us is the Sailor Senshi. I have done
extensive research and I know that, even with the others from the past who they
defeated, we would still triumph. Begin at once!"

     The Shadows bowed once and the tallest stepped forward. "I will take
control of the Time Keeper. Once that is done, there will be nothing to stop
us!"
     "All of you go." The Dominator smiled. "Overwhelm her! Once we have the
key and she is neutralized, we can rewrite history."
     "As you command, Master." The three faded out.
     The Dominator looked at the history of the Sailor Senshi. It was a long
one but, not so long that it couldn't be rewritten. With the Senshi gone, world
domination and eventually the universe in this timeline would be easily
accomplished.

     
     Setsuna snapped awake! Something was wrong! She concentrated trying to
pinpoint it...NO! The Time Gate! Something was being altered with it! But how?
She threw the covers off her and moved quickly to her balcony overlooking
Tokyo. Her keen eyes surveyed the city. The feeling of uneasiness grew. She
pulled forth her rod. "PLUTO PLANET POWER....MAKE UP!!!"
     As the energy surrounded her and she felt herself changing to Sailor
Pluto, her alarm grew! Something had locked onto her energy! Something which
felt unearthly! Her transformation complete, she turned and began to move into
her apartment....
     The next thing Pluto knew was terrible pain as something flashed past her
and slammed her hard into her kitchen wall. Looking quickly, she gasped as she
saw what appeared to be a translucent figure. It's head was unable to be seen
with the exception of an evil pair of green glowing eyes. "Youma...leave now or
you'll die!"
     "That remains to be seen." the cold voice answered. "Do your best, it
won't be enough, Time Warrior!"
     Suddenly Pluto gasped. "I know you! I know what you are! You're with the
Temporal Dominators! We fought you once before!" She swung her staff around no
longer caring if she blew her apartment to atoms. "DEAD SCREAM..."
     The energy blew outward sending the shadow screaming backward. It flew out
of the mealstrom of energy which was ripping the apartment to bits. A small
fire had formed in Pluto's living room. "Damn!" she swore.
     Pluto looked quickly for the Shadow. Where was it? It couldn't have
vanished! She now realized how stupid she had been. The thing had homed in on
her energy the instant she transformed. She had fallen into their trap. But,
she could still warn the others!
     Pluto turned to leap out her window and gasped as a sudden blast threw
her backward into the wall. Pictures fell and, a mirror shattered! She could
hear people screaming in the building and the fire alarms had gone off! She had
to leave now! But, what had hit her? "WHERE ARE YOU??" she shouted.
     Nothing answered her but, searing pain made her cry out as some "thing"
ripped into her chest. Was it invisible? Pluto swore and swung her staff in
the flaming apartment trying to strike at it. But, the Shadow was translucent.
She couldn't hit it. 
     "DIIIIEEEE!!!"
     Pluto gasped as she was thrown hard into the wall. Her staff fell from
her hands and she looked up to see the Shadow holding it. "Time Warrior." it
said. "You have sealed your fate...yours and all history!"
     NOOOOOOOO!!!" Pluto dove forward but, the Shadow slammed her back. She
felt energy around her and realized she was in a trap. Screaming she tried to 
get out as her air became thinner. With her last breath she realized with
horrifying agony...she had failed....

     Luna yawned and stretched. It had been a long night. Suddenly, she
winced as something felt strange in her. She tried to speak but, there
were no words. Usagi was sleeping peacefully. Luna tried to cry out then
stared in disbelief as, her body became transparent. What was happening?
She had no time for further thought as she disappeared from existence!!
     Chibi-Usa sat up suddenly awake! "Luna? Luna, where are you?"
     Usagi groaned and rolled over. "Chibi-Usa..can you be a little more
quiet so I can get some sleep?"
     Chibi-Usa was about to speak but, she found her tongue frozen to her
mouth. Wordlessly she watched as her body became transparent. She screamed
inwardly for Usagi to hear her. Help me Usagi!!!! she shouted. What's
happening to me?? "Usagiiii!!!!" she forced out the words before she faded
into nothingness...
     Usagi sat up and looked around. "Luna? Chibi-Usa?"
     Suddenly, Usagi felt very dizzy. She tried to get off the bed but,
there was no coordination. Then, her eyes closed and she felt a wave of
energy wash over her.....

     
          

"YAGHHHHH!" Makoto swung her sword just barely missing her opponent as she
dodged deftly to the right. The woman's short spear just barely missed her as
she passed. "Damn you!"
     "Your Gladiator days are over Kino-chan!" 
     Makoto listened as the roar of the crowd grew more. They were tasting
blood again. It had been a long match. Much longer then the last one. How much
longer could she stay on top before she was killed? 
     "Like hell Hani-chan! You think you're gonna kill me? You don't have the
drive or the speed!!" With that, Makoto suddenly leaped backward doing a
backflip  and swung her sword with both hands into her opponents throat!
     "GAGHHH!!" Hani made a gurgling noise in her throat and looked at Makoto
with a vacant look in her eyes.
     "Gomen." Makoto whispered as she watched her opponent fall. She sighed.
     Screams and shouts of praise filled the center! "MAKOTO! MAKOTO! MAKOTO!"
The ovation was thunderous. She looked around her at all the people. Feeling a
sickness in the pit of her stomach, she smiled and waved then walked toward her
exit door. The shouts continued and an announcer came on...
     "THE WINNER AND STILL CLASS CHAMPION! KINO-MAKOTO OF SECTOR TWO!"
     The shouts continued as she walked through the gate and into her locker
room. "I'm tired." she said aloud to no one in particular and sat down.
Picking up a towel, she wiped her face. Another successful match.
     "Well played." a voice said behind her.
     Makoto turned and looked to her right. Giji-san stood there watching her.
"I guess so. Just another match to entertain our Masters. At least I'm not a
Scrub Girl or something. I suppose I could have been classed as a total moron
and put in the worst possible place."
     Giji nodded. "But instead, you're the most successful Gladiator in our
sector. If this keeps up, you'll be going against Hino-san of Sector One!
I hear she is incredibly fast! They say she has a frontal attack that is
something to be reckoned with."
     Makoto began to strip not caring if he saw. There was very little room for
privacy in the world of the Dominators. Ever since they had defeated the Dark
Kingdom in the great World War III and entire nations had fallen to them, it no
longer mattered what anyone human thought. "I'm not afraid of her so-called
attack, Giji-san. I have a few of my own."
     Giji smiled and winked at her. "If you keep that nice body of yours in
shape, you'll outpace her easily. Just look out for her Ofudas."
     "Baka." Makoto laughed. "Too bad you're not in my warrior class. I'd shut
your mouth for being too direct."
     "Ahh but, your so beautiful Kino-chan! I can't lie to you when I say I'd
love to have you."
     "Save it." Makoto glared at him. "I don't have time for it. I'm too busy
trying to stay alive from one match to the next. Do you think I care what
others feel about my beauty or lack of it? If I was so beautiful, I'd be with 
the rich in A Class. I'd be even more of a puppet. Perhaps I'd be with the
Dominators themselves. It doesn't matter anyway. We're all slaves and have been
since our world fell." She put on a black jumpsuit and leaned against the row
of lockers. "Being a Gladiator isn't the type of life I envisioned for myself.
Just a few years ago, I was fighting others in school. I had a boyfriend but,
that didn't work out either."
     "You can still have a boyfriend." Giji moved closer to her.
     Makoto swung hard and slammed him into the opposite wall. Giji swore. With
her arm still on his throat she smiled. "I'd take you up on it but, I don't
know if I'm going to be here tomorrow or not. In a world of death, there is no
reason to love. Only fight."
     Giji nodded as she let him go. "Then at least be my friend. Tomorrow,
neither of us may be alive. Or, we'll be labeled as outlaws like Sailor V."
     Makoto walked away. "There won't be anymore heroes Giji. When they catch
Sailor V and execute her, that will be it." She looked at him. "I can remember
hearing about her just a few years ago as a successful crime fighter in England
and also here in Japan prior to that. Now, she is an outlaw."
     "They say she is a resistance fighter. I've thought of going to join her."
     Makoto stared at him. "Are you insane? Talking like that here? This place
is too open!"
     Giji shook his head. "No, it no longer matters. They know I'm the best in
the young men's class and top in our sector. Even if the Dominators themselves
hear, I'll still die in the field. Arigatoo. I appreciate you being my friend."
     Makoto fell forward and hugged him close. "Just don't say or do anything
baka okay? I don't want to see you suffer."
     Giji put his head against Makoto's soft hair and caressed her soft skin.
"In the end, we will all suffer. Our days of children and play are no more."
     Makoto felt tears come to her eyes. "I know...."



                           
                            
                              Chapter Two: Scrub Girl


     "GET UP!"
     Usagi gasped as someone kicked her hard in the side. Moaning in pain she
grabbed at where the pain was. "I want to sleep more."
     "GET UP OR I'LL KILL YOU SCRUB GIRL!"
     Usagi snapped awake instantly and jumped out of bed. "I'm up, I'm up! I'm
going okay?"
     "Foolish girl." Her eyes went wide as the man grabbed her face. "Nobody
would care if I killed you now, you know that? It's because your worthless that
you are a Scrub Girl! Good for nothing."
     "I know." She looked down. She cursed herself for not taking school
seriously early on. But, she had no way of knowing that her world would come
apart either. If she had scored higher on the Class Placement Exam, her social
standing would be better now. But like a fool she had failed and now, she was
marked for life as a failure. A Scrub Girl. One of the worst jobs one could
have in the World of the Dominators!
     "You have a half hour of personal hygiene then, you need to get up to the
prison to join the scrubs there. You'll be assigned there all week."
     "The prison??" Usagi gasped. "But, I was told I'd be working at the power
plant this week! It's on my work schedule!"
     The man laughed. "Scrubs like you don't get a choice, you know that
Tsukino! You're not even worthy of any type of good treatment. If things were
different like before the Great War, you'd still be in Junior High getting
ready to take the entrance exams and enter High School. But, as you know, you
failed the Class exam. Now, you'll be a drudge all your life. Get used to it!"
     Usagi stared at the floor and fought the tears. She wondered how her
family was? Last she had seen of Shingo before he was taken away, he was being
sent to some sort of military school. The Dominators after winning against the
Dark Kingdom had been quick to rebuild their forces by supplementing them with
humans. In any case, humans were considered expendable and, life had no meaning
to the Dominators. She wondered how Naru was. Naru was very beautiful and had
been taken as a "comfort woman." Usagi shuddered to think of her fate. True she
was in A Class...the highest social standing..but at what cost?
     "TSUKINO!!!" 
     She snapped alert as the man shoved her back. "I'm moving, I'm moving!"
She ran quickly to the huge bathroom where the other Scrubs were cleaning up.
After relieving herself, Usagi brushed her teeth and looked in the mirror. Her
short hair didn't look right. Gone were the familiar odango's that had been
there and her long pigtails. But, with no rights, she couldn't even keep those.
All Scrubs had short hair and simple clothes. They were accorded very little
or no personal freedom. They all slept in the same area in sections. Usagi
groaned inwardly realizing, she couldn't even be a Scrub Leader! She had missed
that by six points on the Placement exam! Life had been heaven before. If she
had only seen the future...seen how blowing off school and studying would
affect her now...she would have studied every day! But, there was no changing
things. She was a Scrub. A slave. And, as long as the Dominators remained in
power, none of that would ever change.
     As Usagi went back to her cubicle where she slept to get dressed, she
thought of her former classmate, Umino. Umino had been sent to work in the
Dominators Personnel Center located at, Waseda University.
 Even though he was young, they had seen his talent along with others that were
intelligent. A lot of smart people had been able to keep their freedom to a
limited extent. At least the Dominators recognized that. But, for someone like
her who was considered hopeless...there was nothing.
     "GET MOVING!!!" the man shouted.
     Usagi quickly dressed and ran out of the huge bay where she slept. It was
filled with cubicles. At least they let each Scrub have that much personal
space. It was the only freedom left to her. After twelve hours of drudgery each
day. To be reduced to working her entire life cleaning was one thing. To have
no personal space was almost agony!
     As Usagi entered the huge mess hall with hundreds of others like her who
were less fortunate, she saw a t.v. screen at the far end with a man giving the
news. A picture of Sailor V was on it and, then shots of violence. Sailor V.
Her hero. Usagi had idolized the blonde heroine for many years. Before the Dark
Kingdom attacked and then the Dominators came with the war which destroyed
Earth into the hell it now was, Usagi had played Sailor V video games, watched
her movies, and wished she could meet her.
     Now, Sailor V was an outlaw. Having fought the Dark Kingdom on many fronts
and being close to defeat, she had welcomed the Dominators when they first
appeared. Everyone had. But, the result of that had been a World War that
destroyed almost half the planet and left things in a terrifying state of
darkness. The Dominators had triumphed...but in the process had lost a lot of
their power. Sailor V had survived. Seeing what the Dominators were really
like, she had continued her war she had started with the Dark Kingdom and been
a thorn in their side ever since. She had formed a small resistance army and
would attack areas of Dominator influence. The people loved her. No one said it
but, everyone hoped that someday, the Dominators would be defeated and life
would return to what it was before the Dark Kingdom came.
     "Usagi!"
     Usagi turned and smiled as she saw her younger friend, Tomoe Hotaru
approaching. Hotaru was one of the few friends she had left. Friends were
important when your life was nothing but drudgery. "Ohayoo, Hotaru."
     Hotaru smiled and got in line with Usagi. "What's for breakfast? The same
old gruel as yesterday?"
     "Hai." Usagi sighed. "We're not important enough for real food. They save
that for the warriors and the important smart people."
     Hotaru looked at the t.v. screen. "Kino-san is really making a name for
herself in those games, isn't she?"
     "I guess so." Usagi looked up and watched as the highlights of the latest
games were being played. "I can remember hearing about her name from when we
were in school. She used to fight a lot. I guess if she had ever come to my
school back then, she would have been a troublemaker."
     "Maybe." Hotaru's eyes looked distant. "I had a dream last night, Usagi."
     "Dream?" Usagi smiled. "How can you dream? There's nothing left to dream
about, Hotaru." She looked warily over at the guard who stood nearby. With
a sudden fear she realized, she had talked subversively. Subversive talk of any
type was forbidden and if the Dominators wished it, you could be executed for
it. Fortunately the guard just stood there.
     "I dreamed I was a different person." Hotaru looked at her. "I dreamed the
world was a better place. And, I dreamed you and I were defenders of justice.
There were others there too but, I don't remember any names."
     Usagi tried not to laugh. The dream was absurd. "I think you're wishes of
a  better life are spilling over into your dreams." Usagi moved forward as the
chow line continued. Looking at the clock, she saw she had fifteen minutes
left! By the time she got up there, she'd have five minutes to eat and make it
to the bus which would take her to the prison for her duties.
     "It's not wrong to wish for a better life." Hotaru continued. "I saw
children with their families. It was the way things used to be. Even when the
Dark Kingdom was here, they allowed people to stay with their families as long
as they weren't any trouble. But, what really makes me remember it is, I saw
this Princess. She was so kind. And, around her was her court. There was a tall
man who wore a tuxedo. He helped us defend against evil."
     Usagi more intent on the food then listening to her friend nodded
absently. "Uh huh. Well, it sounds like a good dream I guess. I think I'd
rather be happy with a good home instead of fighting evil. But, fighting evil
would be preferrable to this life."
     "I think so." Hotaru sighed. "And there was this little girl. She was
older then me but, she was my friend. More close then you and I are. When we
fought evil, she was there too with the others."
     Usagi reached the front of the line. Quickly, she served herself the small
bowl of porridge and tried to add more.
     ""One bowl!" the man glared at her and slapped her hand.
     "OW!" Usagi whimpered. "How can I be expected to work like a slave with
only one bowl of this stuff?"
     The man laughed. "Scrubs don't matter. Move on!"
     Defeated, Usagi watched Hotaru take her portion and the two moved quickly
to a table. Finding two chairs at the already full table, they squeezed in and
ate quickly. 
     "Where are you working today Usagi?" Hotaru asked.
     "The prison. They are sooo mean to me. Sometimes I think I'm marked or
something. I always seem to get the worst jobs. And you?"
     "I'm supposed to go over to the college and be a helper for some teachers
there. But I hope they won't make me do anything too hard. My health is still
bad."
     Usagi nodded. Hotaru had a weak heart. Sometimes Usagi was afraid her
friend would die. If Hotaru died, she would really be alone. Even though Hotaru
wasn't even in the same work group, the two managed to find time to see each
other. It was the one light in this world of evil she had. 
     The two finished eating and Usagi glanced up. "I have to run Hotaru.
I'll see you tonight I hope."
     "Unless they work me over." Hotaru smiled and waved. "See ya."
     Usagi ran to make it to the bus which waited for her and others that had
been scheduled to work as prison detail today. It wasn't the worst job but,
there were definitely better ones.
     Riding the bus through Sector Two to Sector One where the prison was could
be an unsettling experience. Usagi never knew what to expect. Sometimes more
important people like Supervisors would stop the bus and force all Scrubs
onboard to do area clean up. Then the Scrubs would still be expected to make it
to their duties. Fortunately this time, it didn't happen.
     As the bus pulled up to the prison, Usagi saw two guards with a Gladiator
standing on the curb waiting. They must be trying to recruit someone again. It
was a tough choice if you were marked. Die in prison, or be a Gladiator.
     In the beginning when the Dominators had won, many had tried to fight
against them thinking they were weakened by their war with the Dark Kingdom.
But, those foolish people had paid. They were given a choice...fight for the
entertainment of the Dominators who enjoyed death...or rot in prison. Kino-san
had chosen to fight. She was famous now and still Sector Two Champion in the
teen female class. Usagi liked what she had heard about Kino-san. She wished
she had known her.
     As Usagi exited the bus she looked briefly at the Gladiator who stood
there. The girl's long dark hair reached to her bottom. Her black jumpsuit, the
trademark of all Gladiators made her stand out. She wore a gold belt, an
indication she was a champion. The girl turned and saw her staring. "Hey you!"
she shouted.
     Usagi swallowed and pointed at herself. "Uhmm...me?"
     "How many of you do you see?" the girl glared at her. "What are you
looking at?"
     "Nothing." Usagi said quickly. But, it was too late. The girl was coming
over to her. Everyone on the sidewalk parted as she pushed them aside. 
     "Nothing huh?" The girl moved till she was standing in front of Usagi.
"What's your name?"
     "Tsukino...Tsukino Usagi."
     "Ever fought a match before?" the girl smiled at her.
     "No." Usagi trembled. "I'm a Scrub. Scrub's don't fight."
     The girl looked at her and laughed. "So if I slap you here, you won't do
anything right?"
     Usagi bowed her head in submission. "I can't."
     "Relax. I'm not going to hit you." Usagi looked up into the girl's smiling
face. The girl laughed. "Just because I'm a Champion doesn't mean I'm
insensitive. I called you because...." she narrowed her eyes and looked at
Usagi. "You feel....familiar."
     "Familiar?" Usagi stared at her. She swallowed once. "What's your name?"
     "Hino-Rei-san. I'm Sector One District Champion."
     Usagi bowed. "Gomen. I didn't recognize you. But, I don't get a chance to
see the games that often. And, to be honest, I don't like to watch them."
     Rei laughed. "I understand. Well, I don't want to keep you from your work.
But, if you want, I'd like to see you later."
     "Me?" Usagi almost jumped with surprise. "Why?"
     "As I said, you seem familiar. This is going to sound weird because, I
know for a fact we never met before. I get "feelings." It comes with my Shinto
training. Before becoming a Gladiator, I was a Shinto Priestess at Hikawa Jinja
Temple. I used to get impressions about people. The reason I'm a Gladiator is,
I considered going to fight with Sailor V against the Dark Kingdom. But
instead, I held off and when the Dominators took over.." she lowered her voice,
"they gave me a choice of fight or die. I felt it was better if I fought and
tried to find a way to help later."
     Usagi nodded wordlessly. As long as the Gladiator showed interest in her,
her life might improve. Gladiators that were successful had their choice of 
frills, even a servant. Beyond hope, Usagi saw an opportunity here.
"Uhmm...Hino-san, why are you telling me this? Such words could be considered
treason."
     "The truth isn't treason you baka." Rei laughed. "They aren't concerned
with me or anyone anymore. Sailor V isn't even as big a threat as she was.
There's nothing now that can break their hold on our world."
     "I see." Usagi stared at the pavement.
     "Well, I guess I'll let you get back to work then. I have to try to
recruit more warriors for the games to please our Masters." Rei waved at her
and turned dismissing Usagi.
     It hadn't happened. Usagi stood there. "Hino-san?"
     Rei turned and looked at her. "Hai?"
     "When did you want to see me again?"
     "When I get a chance to call you. Perhaps you'd like to be a servant for me
in the future?"
     "Hai!" Usagi nodded eagarly. Anything was better then her current life!
Perhaps this Champion would treat her better. The danger was, if Rei was
killed, Usagi would lose everything and be sent back to the Scrub status. But,
it might be a chance to move up.
     Rei smiled. "I'll need to talk to you more to see if I'm willing to put up
with you. Also, I'd have to arrange to have your sector changed. Your from
Sector Two right?"
     "Hai, Hino-san."
     "Kino's district." Rei smiled. "One of these days, I'll be forced to fight
her. It's been long in coming. Oh well. After you finish work, go to the prison
office and have them contact me. I'll send someone to get you. If I like you,
I'll keep you as a servant. If not, it was nice meeting you anyway."
     "Arigatoo Hino-san!" Usagi bowed and ran the opposite direction suddenly
tripping over her own feet. She fell hard on the ground and whined as she saw
she had skinned her knees.
     Rei shook her head. "Hmmm..maybe I should reconsider that."

     Usagi entered the prison complex a little behind others due to her delay
talking to the Gladiator. She had a good feeling. If she did get picked to be a
servant for Rei her life would improve dramatically. Granted, a Gladiator was not
anyone of major importance but, it would certainly allow her to sleep in a
better place and eat better food! Also, Sector One was a better area of town
then Sector Two. Maybe she could even see her mother! Her father was gone..he
had been killed by the Dominators long ago...
     Usagi joined the work crew. She was to do janitorial work. They placed her
with nine others and assigned her to clean the maximum security area. Usagi had
been there before. She hated maximum security! All the worst offenders were
there. It was an evil place. Even warriors of the Dark Kingdom who had been
defeated but not killed and had their powers stripped were there! The
Dominators just left them there to rot.
     Usagi took her bucket and split off from the group to clean her assigned
area. It was a filthy place. The cells stank and she hated the looks the
prisoners gave her as she mopped the center floor.
     "Hey Scrub Girl!" a voice said to her. "Wanna clean my mess next?"
     "Shut up Aubel!" another woman said. "Nobody wants to hear you talk
anyway. Go lie in the corner."
     "I should have killed you when I had the chance." Aubel said. She laughed
bitterly. "If Vindalla hadn't been so stupid, she and Beryl would have owned
this planet. Now, look at us."
     "Vindalla wasn't the problem Aubel.It was the fact Beryl wouldn't listen.
We should have left when we had the chance."
     "Nadi, you were the worst of us anyway!" Aubel shot back. "Hey Scrub Girl!
Come scrub my back will you? I can't reach it."
     Usagi looked up at the pitiful faces of the women who were former Dark
Kingdom warriors. Stripped of their powers, they were nothing but pathetic now.
Eventually, they would die here. "Gomen. I have work to do. And, I'm not
supposed to talk with the prisoners."
     "What are they gonna do, kill you or put you in here?" Nadi laughed. "Look
at you. Your no better off then we are!"
     Usagi felt anger. "If you Dark Kingdom people hadn't ever come, this world
would be a happier place! Maybe then, the Dominators wouldn't have had the
chance to attack! Because of you, our world had no military to fight back
with!"
     "Cry me a river." Aubel sighed. "You would have lost anyway."
     "Sailor V would have won!" Usagi said indignantly. "She would have made it
so everything was perfect!"
     "We were beating her without even trying." Nadi snickered. "Perhaps if
there had been more of her, it would have been different. It hardly matters
now. We're doomed to die in here unless we break out."
     Aubel sat up. "Hey Scrub Girl! Can you get us out? If you do, we'll take
you with us and reward you highly!"
     Usagi shook her head. "I don't want to risk it."
     "Good thing for you!" a voice said behind her.
     Usagi looked and beheld a guard behind her. The man wearing dark red
fatigues smiled. He pointed his gun at Usagi. "Don't even think of trying to
let any of these prisoners out."
     "Gomen!" Usagi bowed quickly. "I...I never did. I was just.."
     "DON'T EVEN TALK TO THEM!" the guard shouted.
     Usagi shut her mouth and went quickly back to work. The guard watched her
for a few minutes then went back down the corridor.
     Usagi continued her work. She reached the far end. The cell at the end was
of the highest security. Within, she could see a tall woman with long green
hair sitting in a corner. Something was...strange about her.
     Usagi put down the mop and walked slowly over to view her through the
bars. They were shiny, made of some super strength titanium. The woman looked
up. Her eyes went wider. "I...I know you."
     Usagi gasped and stepped back. "I..I have to go."
     As Usagi moved quickly away, the woman ran to the bars and looked out at
her. "Look at me, Scrub Girl!"
     Usagi swallowed several times and turned to look at the woman. Her dirty
matted green hair fell in her face. She pushed it aside. "Scrub Girl...tell me
your name."
     "Tsukino..Usagi."
     "Usagi.." the woman closed her eyes. "Sailor Moon."
     "Sailor...Moon?" Usagi stared at her. "What did you just say?"
     "Princess...Serenity." the woman smiled and tears came to her eyes. "The
Dominators must not consider me a threat if they let you come this close to
me. Either that or, they have slipped."
     Usagi felt confused. "Do I know you?"
     "My name is Setsuna. You knew me as....Sailor Pluto."
     Usagi shook her head. "Sailor Pluto? What are you talking about? The only
Sailor there ever was is, Sailor V!"
     "Sailor V?" The woman hung her head. "They changed history...they must
have gone back to before.."
     "SHUT UP!!" the voice that came from behind Usagi was followed by a slam
to her head. She winced from the pain and fell over sobbing. "GET OUT OF HERE
SCRUB GIRL! YOUR JOB IS DONE!!!"
     Usagi looked up and gasped as she saw a Dominator staring at her! NO! Not
a Dominator.
     The shadowy form with it's green glowing eyes focused on her. She backed
away in fear. "Gomen, Master! Gomen! Please don't hurt me!" 
     "LEAVE NOW!" the Dominator said.
     Usagi got up quickly and picked up her mop and bucket pushing them down
the hallway. In terror, she ran as fast as she could....

     The Dominator turned and looked at the woman. "Sailor Pluto.." he laughed
evilly. "You will never leave this place. And, you will never get the chance to
talk to her or anyone else again!" He launched a bolt of energy that slammed
Setsuna backwards into the far wall. "You will be executed soon. And no one
will ever know how things were before..."
     "Sailor Moon will know." Setsuna choked out in pain. "Her dreams will tell
her. Even if you kill me, she'll know someday."
     "Then we must see to it, she never dreams." The Dominator laughed and
faded into the darkness.....



                      Chapter Three: Fateful Meeting!

     Hotaru arrived at Waseda University in Sector Two and went with her
assigned group to the work processing area. As she looked around her, she saw
a girl with short bluish hair at a computer terminal. The girl made her stare a
moment as she watched her work. What was making her so....familiar? It was like
Hotaru had met her before. She tried hard to think of an answer. Her mind
reached back into a shadowy dream....

     "SHIIIIIIING AQUA ILLLLLUSIIION!!!!!"
     Sailor Saturn jumped left as the youma tried to cut her in half. As she
did so, Sailor Mercury fired her attack causing the creature to scream and fall
back.
     "FIIIIIIIIRE....SOOOOOOULL!!!"
     The shout startled Hotaru and, she looked to the right where she saw
Sailor Mars appear! Mars followed it up throwing a massive Ofuda attack!
     "MOOOOON HEEEEALING.....ESCALATION!!!!!!"
     The energy flew past Saturn making her jerk as she turned and saw
Sailor Moon aiming her sceptre at the creature.
     "Sailor Saturn! Strike NOW!!!!! DESTROY THEM!!!!"
     Saturn turned toward the voice and saw a tall woman with long green hair.
She had a long staff in her hand. Sailor Saturn nodded. Raising her own staff
she shouted. "SIIIIIIILENCE GLAIVE....SUUURRRPRISE!!!!!"
     The resulting explosion blew all of them back and, Saturn felt herself
screaming....

     "Aren't you going to move?"
     "Huh?" Hotaru snapped out of her daydream. The boy behind her was glaring.
"Oh...gomen. I..I was remembering something."
     "No problem. We can't stand here all day..our Master's might get angry
with us."
     She nodded and moved forward to close up the line. She reached the desk.
The girl at the computer turned to her. It was the one she had been watching
with short bluish hair. "Your hand please."
     Hotaru gave the girl her right hand so it could be scanned. Everyone was
now identified with a sophisticated scanning system the Dominators used to
track everyone. The girl put a hand scanner over Hotaru. "Hmmm Tomoe
Hotaru...slight medical condition." She turned to her counterpart who was
working with another girl. "Umino, I'll take this one back and show her what we
want done in the library. Is that okay?"
     Umino nodded. "No problem Mizuno-chan. I can handle things."
     Hotaru saw the girl smile at him and she turned to her. "Okay Tomoe,
please follow me."
     Hotaru followed Mizuno past the many desks where people were being
processed for various reasons. Some of these people would be signing up for
their next level of schooling. Hotaru wished she had been so lucky.
     The two left the college administration building and Mizuno led her down
the short walkway toward the library building. "Have you ever worked in a
library before?" she asked.
     "No." Hotaru sighed. "Most Scrubs like me aren't so lucky. Since I have a
medical condition, I suppose that's why they were nice enough to let me have
the light jobs." She looked closer at Mizuno. "Uhmm what was your name again?"
     "My name is Mizuno Ami."
     Hotaru nodded. "Do you just work the desk in the administration building?"
     "No, on Thursday's and Friday's I do that. Usually, I'm in school trying
to complete High School. I hope to go onto college if I qualify enough. I want
to be able to be a doctor or a scientist. I guess it will depend on how well I
do in the final tests. I hear you have to be really good to make it where you
want to be."
     "And do you like the Dominators system?" Hotaru asked quietly. It was a
dangerous question. But...there was something about Ami that intrigued her.
     "I..." Ami hesitated. "I feel there is room for a lot of improvement. I
don't want to say too much more." Hotaru could tell, Ami was being cautious.
     "So what does your mother do?" Hotaru asked.
     Ami looked at her. "You're very inquisitive for someone who just met me!
My mother is a doctor. She travels though and, I don't see her a lot."
     Hotaru looked hard at Ami...a memory stirred within her...

     "SAILOR SATURN!!! DON'T DO IT!!! DON'T USE THAT ATTACK!!!" Sailor
Mercury's pleading eyes stared at her.
     Sailor Saturn smiled at everyone.."It's for the best. It will save our
world from them!" She held aloft her Silence Glaive. "DEATH REBORN.....
REVOOOOOLUTIIION!!!!!!"

     "Are you alright?" Ami asked snapping her out of her thoughts.
     "Hai. I was...just thinking."
     Ami reached the library and led Hotaru to the rear section. "Okay, all
these books need to be catalogued and put on shelves. The ones on the left need
to be marked to be destroyed."
     "Destroyed?" Hotaru looked at the books. Several were religious type books
and books that seemed to bring good cheer. "Why?"
     Ami hung her head. "Because that's what our Masters wish."
     Hotaru sighed and began going through the books. "Some of these are
classics..or were I think."
     "Hai." Ami turned to go. "I don't like the idea either. I just do what I'm
told."
     As Ami turned to leave, Hotaru looked at her again. "Mizuno-chan?"
     "Hai?" Ami blinked and waited expectantly.
     "Have you...have you ever had dreams?"
     "All the time." Ami shrugged. "It's a medical fact. Everyone no matter who
they are dreams. It's part of the normal sleep pattern."
     "Do you remember any of them?"
     Ami shrugged. "I think so. But, they don't mean anything and quite
frankly, we both need to get to work. I know you can't go to school anymore and
I'm sorry for that but, I don't want someone reporting me and ruining my
chances of moving ahead."
     Hotaru nodded. "Gomen nasai. I won't keep you anymore."
     
     After Ami left, Hotaru worked for several hours putting books where they
belonged by number and putting aside those that had been marked for
destruction. Several times men in the area walked by her and she ignored them
as she went on with her task. But, one of them kept making a terrible noise
hammering. Apparently he was on a crew fixing something in the back of the
building.
     Hotaru sighed and put down some books. The hammering was giving her a
headache. She moved toward it till she saw a dark haired man working on a shelf
unit. "Uhmm...excuse me.."
     The man turned and looked at her. "Hai?"
     "Could you try to be a little more quiet? I've been working back there and
your hammering is really beginning to give me a headache."
     The man glared at her. "Look, I wish I could just quit but, like you I
have a job to do here."He surveyed her slowly. "Your dressed in rags. Are you a
Scrub?"
     "Hai." She bowed her head.
     "I see." He climbed off the ladder and walked up to her. "I'm in "B"
class. They've got me doing carpentry although, I've also done plumbing."

     Hotaru looked hard at him. Her thoughts spun almost in a foglike state...


     "SAILOR SATURN!! SAILOR MOON NEEDS HELP!!!"
     Sailor Moon screamed as the woman choked her. "Don't try anything or I'll
rip her head off!"
     Tuxedo Kamen nodded to Saturn! "STRIKE NOW!!!"
     Saturn swung her Silence Glaive at incredible speed before the woman
realized what happened and ripped through her throat. She fell gagging and
released Sailor Moon. Her blood spilled on the ground. Drops of it landed on
Saturn's boots....

     "Looks like you need help?"
     Hotaru looked up startled. "Huh? OH...Oh no I...I'm okay. You just
reminded me of someone I think I once knew."
     "Oh?" The man smiled and put down his hammer. "Who might that be?"
     "Someone....in a dream. It's nothing. Gomen..." Hotaru turned and walked
back the other way... 


     Usagi made her way to the Central Prison office. A woman looked up at
her. "May I help you?"
     "Uhmm...I was told to come here and contact Miss. Hino-san. She
wanted me to meet her."
     The woman's eyes grew wider. "Miss Hino-san? Are we talking about
Sector Champion, Hino Rei-san?"
     "I...Hai."
     "I'll have to confirm that." the woman nodded to a seat. "Sit over
there please."
     Usagi sat down ignoring the stares of people in good clothes who were
waiting for some purpose. One stared at her with disgust. The dirty short
hair, her ragged clothes. It was too much to take! She hadn't had a decent
meal in....forever.
     The woman got up. "Tsukino Usagi?"
     "Hai?"
     She nodded. "My apologies. Miss Hino did confirm that she does wish
to see you. What Sector are you from?"
     "Sector Two." Usagi answered nervously.
     Everyone stared at her in shock at hearing this news. The woman
shrugged. "Please wait outside. I will inform your Section Leader that you
will be staying with Miss Hino-san tonight."
     "Arigatoo!" Usagi smiled and left quickly.
     Stepping out into the cool air, Usagi felt a chill down her spine as
she noticed a Dominator staring at her from the top of the stairs! NO!!!
She stood shaking hoping IT wouldn't come down to her. For several tense
moments, she felt terrified. Then, when she looked back, it was gone.
     Filled with relief, she wondered why a Dominator was watching her?
Was it because....?
     Her thoughts went back...
     
     "Sailor Moon...."
     She stared at the woman..."What?"
     "Princess....Serenity."
     
     Usagi's thoughts came back as she saw a sleek looking black car pull up
and the door opened. A young man got out. "Tsukino Usagi-san?"
     "San?" Usagi almost freaked! No Scrub was called "San","Chan," or "kun" ever!
     "Hai." The man smiled. "Please get in. Miss Hino is waiting to see you at
her home."
     As Usagi got into the car, she noticed how nice it was. Usagi had never
been in a car before. Did Gladiators do that well? She wondered if Kino-san did
this well? It was true for some reason, Sector One was allocated more money for
things then Sector Two. Perhaps this was because, the Dominators
main governmental complex was there....
     
     Dominator Gesh stared at the black vehicle as it drove away from the
prison complex. He looked to his right as Dominator Pav appeared. "Sailor Pluto
is a problem."
     "I heard." Pav's glowing eyes grew brighter. "If we are to maintain
control, we must keep things as they are. Do you feel there is a danger in
Sailor Moon and Sailor Mars meeting like this?"
     "No. Sailor Mars will soon be dead or, she will kill Sailor Jupiter. If we
plan it right, we could have Sailor Moon die in the ring as well. We will have
to see what happens and manipulate it as we see fit."
     "We must maintain control." Pav said again. "Our power is not fully
regenerated from our war with the Dark Kingdom. It's a pity we could not avoid
that."
     "If we had," Gesh said, "Sailor Moon and the others would have retained
who they were. We had to go back far enough to make sure she herself never
became Sailor Moon."
     "But we didn't time it right." Pav's shadowy form changed solidity for a
moment. "We are still dealing with Sailor Venus."
     "Sailor Venus was never a problem. She is too weak by herself as Sailor V
and, the small army she has fighting is nothing. It gives our human fools who
wish to fight something to go after. Soon, we will see Sailor V executed."
     "Just like Sailor Pluto." Pav laughed. "Should I arrange for her death
immediately?"
     "No." Gesh smiled wickedly and his eyes glowed brightly. "Let her suffer.
The fact Sailor Moon is with Sailor Mars, we won't have to alter her work
schedule. She can think she's moving up and, we can encourage Mars to train her
as a Gladiator. The allure of improved social status and money will make Moon
think about it..maybe even do it. In the meantime, we will be growing stronger.
Once Sailor Pluto is dead, the only link to their past will be gone."
     Pav nodded. "What of Pluto's statement about dreams?"
     Gesh laughed loudly. His terrifying noise made people in the area shirk.
No one dared approach a Dominator unless asked.
     "Sailor Pluto is desperate. She knows her end is near. Sailor Moon won't
have the brains to figure out what she said. And, her potential new life as a
servant to Mars may make her completely forget it. There is nothing to fear.
All of the others....Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, Tuxedo Kamen, Mercury...are
firmly in our grasp. They suspect nothing. Sailor Venus...she is of no account.
Continue with things as planned."
     "I will obey." Dominator Pav faded out.
     Dominator Gesh smiled and turned to look back at the prison. "Soon Sailor
Pluto....soon."


"HYAHHHHH!!!" Rei slammed her opponent hard as the man attacked her. Dodging right,
she flipped over him and kicked him hard sending him to the mat. Groaning,
he got up. "You're too fast for me, Hino-san."
     "Belsa-kun, you really need more practice. How am I supposed to train
better if I can't get an equal opponent?"
     Belsa sighed and brushed through his blonde hair. "Honestly? You
won't unless you start fighting someone out of your class. Maybe the men's
class. I wonder what Kino-san is doing?"
     Rei wiped the towel across her face and loosened her robe. "I don't
know. But, she's been Sector Two Champion for the past year. I can't see
myself beating her easily. I need more of a challenge to get ready. Look
around and see if you can't find me any good sparring partners."
     "Hai." Belsa bowed and turned to go.
     "Belsa-kun?"
     He turned and smiled. "Hai, Hino-san?"
     "Arigatoo. I appreciate all your help. Is my Ojiichan well?"
     Belsa nodded. "Last I saw. He is still upset over your decision to
become a Gladiator. He doesn't want to see you killed."
     Rei sighed and sat down on the mat. "Better to die in the ring then
at the hands of our Masters. Or fighting someone good like Sailor V."
     Belsa looked around. "Mistress! Please be careful! Those are
traitorous words." He glanced behind him nervously.
     Rei grinned at him. "Gladiators live for danger. You may go Belsa
and, I appreciate you. Please get me the latest information on what
Kino-san is doing for training."
     "Of course." He bowed again and left.
     Rei turned and stared out the window at the mountains. The sky was
dark over her head and, the wind blew gently through her hair. Somehow,
things didn't feel right. But, life would never be right again as long as
the Dominators held this world in their fist. There was very little left.
More than half the world was dead. Eventually that would change but, it
was obvious their human slaves meant little to them.
     Rei counted herself lucky. She had a home, good food, even servants.
But, the price was a high one. Each week, she was forced to fight for her
life. She had killed many in the past and, seven champions had died at her
hand. Like Kino-san, she had held her title for over a year. But, how much
longer could she go on like this? How long before she slipped and received a
sword through her chest? 
     Rei heard a car pull up out front and looked out the window. Her
chauffer opened the door and she saw the Scrub Girl get out. Rei winced.
Oh...she did invite her, didn't she? She sighed. She had forgotten to tell
her secretary to cancel that visit. But, the girl was here so, she might as
well see what she was like. Rei could always use an extra servant.
     The front door opened and, her chauffer bowed. "Mistress Hino-san, may I
present Tsukino Usagi-san."
     Rei nodded. "You may go, Filsi-chan."
     The chauffer closed the door leaving the two alone.
     Usagi sighed and looked around. "Wow! You have a nice house!"
     Rei got up and moved to a bowl of fruit. "Would you like something to
eat?"
     Usagi nodded eagarly and Rei handed her the bowl. Her eyes went wide as
Usagi began scarfing down fruit like an animal. Her noises when she ate and
pieces of food flying made Rei turn away. "Uhmm...do all you Scrub Girl's eat
like that?"
     Usagi stopped and chewed slower. She mumbled something but, her mouth was
full. Rei gave her an incredulous look and sat down. "Why don't you get the
food out of your mouth and show me you can talk intelligently?"
     Usagi swallowed the food and sat down. "Gomen. I...I'm very hungry. We
don't get much food where I was. I'm not used to this."
     "I guess not." Rei poured a glass of soda and one for Usagi. Usagi took it
eagarly and downed it. Rei shook her head. "Your manners are atrocious Scrub
Girl. Perhaps I should send you back."
     Usagi's face fell. "NO! NO, please! I...I can be a good servant! I can
treat you really well."
     Rei smiled. "Show me. Brush my hair."
     Usagi got up and suddenly tripped. Soda went everywhere and Rei gasped as
some of it splashed her in the face. Usagi got up. "Gomen! I...I didn't mean.."
     "YOU BAKA!" Rei glared at her. "Clean this up!"
     Usagi moved and got a rag. She quickly began cleaning as Rei stood with
her back to her looking out the window. She sighed. "Look, Scrub Girl. If you
want to be one of my servants your going to have to be a bit more humble and a
lot more graceful. I can't have my house torn up."
     "Gomen." Usagi whimpered as she finished cleaning. She looked up at Rei
who still had her back to her. "I..I don't want to go back. Please! I can be a
good servant! You...you told me you felt something familiar about me!"
     Rei sighed and nodded. "Hai, that's true." She turned and looked hard at
Usagi. "Do you know why I live the way I do? It's because I put my life on the
line all the time in the ring! I want to have a good life! If I'm going to die,
I at least want to enjoy what I have now. I asked you to come because..."Rei
trailed off.
     "Because?" Usagi prompted.
     "Forget it." Rei turned away. "I don't think it's going to work out.
You're a lot more clumsy then I thought you'd be, Scrub Girl."
     Usagi got up and walked over to face Rei. The two stared at each other.
Usagi bowed her head. "I...I'm not a champion like you are Hino-san. But, I
feel something about you too." Usagi looked up and met the fighter's eyes. "I
want to stay here!"
     Rei swallowed. "I..I'll say this for you. You're persistent. And, you seem
to have some guts too. It's almost like..." she lowered her voice. "like we've
argued before. It's crazy because, I've never met you before today. Perhaps I
should send you back, this is too weird." She broke eye contact and opened the
door. "Your room is at the end of the hall. Dinner is in two hours. The laundry
hasn't been done so, you can start with that. Try not to screw it up! I want a
bath drawn for me two hours after dinner. You can scrub my back."
  "Arigatoo Hino-san!" Usagi said excitedly.
  Rei turned to look at her. "I'm doing this on a trial basis. If you screw up
too badly, I'll send you back to Sector Two where you can be a servant of the
State again. Don't push me too far."
     "Hai!" Usagi bowed.
     "You can go now. I'll see you at dinner. If the cook wants help, you do
whatever she asks."
     "Hai!" Usagi left and went down the hall.
     Rei shook her head. "Baka. What am I doing? She's completely
inept!"


                      Chapter Four: V for Victory!

     
     "Here they come." Haruka looked over at her warrior friend who was world
famous. She had left a possible life with the Sector Five Police Force to join
as a resistance fighter. A fighter with the world famous...Sailor V!

     Minako looked over the line of trucks that were heading outward. "Any idea
what they're carrying Haruka-chan?"
     "No, Sailor V. We know they came from the Sector One governmental center.
We saw people in chains loaded aboard. They might be taking them to Sector
Seven." Haruka lowered her voice and cursed.
     "About as bad as the Nazis Final Solution." Sailor V looked back at the
line of men and women behind her. In the past several years since she had lost
Artemis, she had been on her own. It had forced her to be a leader even when
she didn't want to be. It was a hopeless battle. The Dark Kingdom had nearly
killed her. By some miracle intervention she had survived. The Dominators had
come and, the Great World War which had been in progress with the Dark Kingdom
escalated. Minako had welcomed the Dominators at first but, their true colors
became apparent soon after. With the defeat of the Dark Kingdom came a new
terror. The Dominators had no regard for life. And so, the fight for justice
went on. Minako could remember when Sailor V was a hero. A crime fighter and
warrior. Now, she was labeled by the rulers as an outlaw. A cancer to be
destroyed. A rebel.
     "Stand by!" she whispered and nodded to Haruka. Ten'ou Haruka relatively
new to her resistance fighters had shown her fighting skill. Minako was glad
she was here. She watched as the line of trucks approached. "NOW!!! ATTACK!!!!"
     Sailor V leaped forward. "SAIIIILOR V...ATTTACK!!!!"
     She pointed with her finger and fired a broad beam of light at the engine
of the first truck. The blast blew the hood off and the truck screeched to a
halt. Men began screaming as her resistance fighters began firing their
weapons. Sailor V jumped quickly and leaped toward the first truck. She tore
open the back and a guard leaped down to shoot her. 
   "SAILOR V..KICK!" Sailor V kicked him hard in the groin and, grabbing his rifle,
she slammed him in the head with it. "GET THESE PEOPLE OUT OF HERE!" she shouted.
     Haruka leaped up in the truck, "Okay people, run! Move it!"
     People began evacuating the trucks and running as shots flew around them.
Some were hit. Minako jumped up as someone tried to hit her from behind.
   "SAILOR V..KICK!" She kicked him hard in the face!
     "THAT'S SAILOR V!!" a voice shouted. "KILL HER!!!"
     Minako barely managed to miss being hit as a 60 caliber machine gun opened
up on her. Sailor V spun like a twister and slammed into the gunner. She kicked
him hard and shoved the gun off the top of the truck. Looking back, she grabbed
a grenade and pulled the pin. "SEE YA!!" 
     Minako leaped up into the trees as the grenade went off blowing the truck
to bits. Police were screaming and trying to run as Minako's forces overwhelmed
them. She nodded to Haruka. "PULL BACK!! Let's get out of here!"
     As she sounded the retreat, the sound of helicopters was approaching.
"Damn!" she swore. She motioned for everyone to run then pointed her finger
upward at the first chopper. "SAIIILOR V....ATTACK!!!!"
     The beam shot forth and slammed into the engine of the chopper. Fire
exploded from it and, it tried to auto-rotate down to land.
      Minako satisfied ran hard up the hill and leaped with super strength over
some trees. She reached the small group of vehicles under the cover of the
trees. "Let's go!" she said.
     Quickly, the fighters departed the area. With them were liberated people.
People the Dominators had sentenced to death. Minako collapsed into the
passenger seat as Haruka drove. She adjusted her mask and straightened her
Sailor fuku. The red white and blue colors seemed faded in the dim light.
Haruka smiled. "Nicely done, Sailor V."
     Minako nodded. "I guess." She looked behind her. "How long can we do this
though? Eventually, the Dominators themselves will come after us. We've got to
come up with a way to defeat them. They can't be all powerful."
     "True. But, for now, this is the best we can do. Maybe if we did a full
attack on their complex. Or the prison! We could liberate thousands!"
     Minako shuddered. "A full attack on either would put the majority of us at
risk. I think we need to send a few spies into Sector One for recon. Would you
mind doing that? Or, I could if I wear normal clothes."
     Haruka grinned. "You're the symbol of our freedom, Sailor V. You wouldn't
look right wearing anything else. Besides, you're our leader. You can't put
yourself at risk. It wouldn't be right."
     Minako nodded. "Okay, you win. I'll stay at camp and direct things. I'll
make a map of what areas I want reconned. If we do a full attack, we'll need to
do some planning first. Maybe place a few bombs in key areas for maximum
effect."
     Haruka looked at her friend. "Sailor V...you...you're becoming more of a
tactician. You didn't use to be this way. At least, that's what I've heard."
     "If you mean I used to recklessly charge in and risk myself, you're right.
But after years of fighting the Dark Kingdom and now the Dominators, I've
learned the hard way you can't rush in without a plan. Besides, I still don't
feel like I'm leader."
     "Then who is? Haruka smiled at her.
     "I don't know. I've had....dreams. Hard to explain. I'm not alone in them.
I'm part of a team. But, it isn't a resistance group like this. It's more of a
freedom defense force."
     Haruka laughed. "That's what we are! Trying to win freedom from the
Dominators."
     "Hai...I'm being silly." Sailor V smiled and leaned back. "Besides, Artemis
is gone now. There aren't any others."
     "Artemis?" Haruka looked at her. "You keep talking about him. Who was he?"
     Sailor V lowered her eyes and looked at Haruka through her mask.
"Artemis...was my friend. He was an intelligent white cat that came from
another place."
     "A CAT?" Haruka said in a shocked voice. "From where?"
     "I don't know. He said he'd tell me everything when the time was right. He
showed me how to use my power. And how to be brave. But one day, he disappeared.
 I never knew it but, I sensed he was killed. Someone took him out.
Maybe it was the Dark Kingdom..or maybe the Dominators. Maybe he was hit by a
car. I never knew."
     Haruka looked puzzled. "An intelligent cat? Did he speak?"
     "Hai." Sailor V closed her eyes. "We had a lot of good discussions."
     "Maybe we can triumph over the Dominators without him, Sailor V." Haruka
winked at her.
    "Perhaps..." Minako  felt herself drifting off to sleep...


     "Sailor V?"
     Minako turned over as the voice reached her head. She had been dreaming.
But, in the dream she wasn't Sailor V. She was...someone else....

     "VEEEEENUS LOVE MEEE...CHAAAAAIN!!!!"
     "Agh!" The youma screamed and jumped upward trying to cut Sailor Venus
with it's long talons. Venus jumped back. The thing grinned. "I'm going to gut
you like a pig Sailor Senshi!"
     "SPAAAAARKLING WIDE...PRESSUUURE!!!!!"
     Sailor Venus looked right as the sudden blast of lightning flew over her
and ensnared the monster, electrocuting it! She winked at the tall Sailor Sensi
behind her. "Sailor Jupiter! Arigatoo! You came in the nick of time!"
     Sailor Jupiter, a shadowy tall girl in her mind saluted her. "Well I
wasn't going to leave you to face it alone, Minako-chan. Let's finish it
together!"
     Sailor Venus nodded and turned her attention toward the weakened youma.
"Okay dark trash! You're history! VEEEEENUSSS LOOOOOOVE AND
BEAAAAAUTY...SHOOOOOCK!!!!"
     "JUPITER! OAAAAAAK EVOOOOOLUTIOON!!!!!"
     The two slammed the huge demon-like youma with their double attack filling
the air with multicolored light. The youma screamed and disappeared in a
blinding flash... 
     "Excellent Sailor Venus!" Jupiter smiled and the two slapped hands
     together in a high-five.
     "Better then when I was Sailor V...." Minako laughed.
     
     
     "Sailor V? Are you awake?"
     Minako came out of her shadowy dream and opened her eyes. Above her was
the roof of her small tent. She focused her eyes on the doorway. "Hai, I'm
awake now. What is it?"
     "Our communications experts have broken the code that the Dominators are
currently using. There's another possibility of a prisoner transfer to Sector
Seven. But, it's going to be by air."
     Sailor V sat up and rubbed her eyes. She nodded to the person who was on
the other side of the tent door. It looked like Maji-san's shadow. "Okay.
Assemble everyone together. We'll have a strategy meeting."
     "Hai!" Maji walked off to tell the others.
     Minako pulled out her transformation rod. "SAILOR...V..POWER..MAKE UP!!!"
     Once again as many times before, she felt herself transformed into the
heroine Sailor V!  Checking her equipment which consisted of a small pouch
Minako adjusted her mask and brushed her long blonde hair back. She sighed and
walked out of the tent.
     Entering the clearing in the woods, Minako looked at the assemblage of
people present. There were over fifty. But, how long could they keep their
numbers up? Not everyone they rescued chose to stay and fight. Some instead
would run off in hopes of living life without being hurt by the Dominators.
Everyone looked at her expectantly. She had been alone for several years. A
crime fighter. Everyone here respected her although, there were some men that
were former military. She would try to live up to her reputation.
     "Okay, what have we got?" She asked Maji.
     "We managed to break the Dominators code." Maji said smugly. "Actually,
the credit goes to Michiru-san here."
     Sailor V looked over at the woman he had indicated. Haruka sat up and took
notice. For a moment, the two stared at one another. Sailor V didn't remember
her. "Well done, Michiru-san." she said.
     The woman with long green hair nodded. "I just started playing around with
the code. I'm into music and, I found that the code resembles musical notes. It
might be the basis for how the Dominators communicate."
     Haruka walked over to her. "When did you join us?"
     "Yesterday. I was in that second truck when you attacked. Arigatoo. If you
all hadn't...I'd be dead now."
     Sailor V looked at her closely. There was something about Michiru. It was
the same feeling she got when she first encountered Haruka. "I'm glad we could
help." she smiled. "Now it looks like you helped us."
     Michiru bowed once. "To be of assist to someone as famous as yourself
Sailor V...and knowing what your trying to do..I am the one that is honored."
     Everyone nodded agreement and looked at Minako expectantly. She swallowed
feeling her fear. So many people. So many..depending on her! "Well.." she took
a deep breath, "you said they are planning on shipping the next prisoners by
air?"
     "Hai." Maji opened up a piece of paper and gave it to Sailor V. "This is a
copy of what they said. It indicates they are going to transport them by
helicopter. If we hit them hard and fast, we might be able to stop it."
     "It seems too simple." Haruka looked at everyone. "I don't feel right
about it."
     "But, they're moving over eighty prisoners!" Maji glared at her. "If we
can save as many as possible and if even twenty come to fight with us, that
will show the people the Dominators can be beat!"
     "The fact they're moving them by air means, our strikes are having a big
effect. What I don't understand is, why aren't they just eliminating them
onsite? Why move them at all?" Sailor V sat down on a log. "It would be easier
to just get rid of them. Unless they are somehow brainwashing them at the
Sector Seven base?"
     "Could be." Haruka looked thoughtful. "At any rate, we should attack but
we should also be cautious. I don't like the way this feels at all."
     "Do you suspect a trap?" Michiru looked at her and smiled. "You seem to be
a sensitive about things."
     Haruka met her eyes and the two stared at each other. For a moment,
something seemed to spark. Sailor V looked at them. Did they know each other?
Haruka shrugged. "I don't know what I suspect. I just feel caution is
important. When I was in training to join the Sector Five Police Force, I was
told by a couple of instructors I was pretty quick at picking up on things
others missed. Just a gift I have."
     "I understand." Michiru smiled again. "I'm glad I joined with you all."
She bowed again to Sailor V.
     Minako felt something about Michiru. She wasn't sure but...something.
"Okay...let's plan our attack then."
     Everyone gathered around a large map as Sailor V began indicating what she
wanted......
    


                          Chapter Five:Puzzles


Ami leaned over the computer terminal and looked again at the names she
had inputted. They were all scheduled for tomorrow's work detail on the
college. She sighed and turned off the computer. It had been a long day.
Putting on her coat, she smiled at Umino. "So, are you going home to do your
homework now?"
     Umino laughed. "No, I have to finish up some things in back. I also wanted
to get over to the Sector One financial district and see how Naru is doing."
     Ami bowed her head. "Not very well I'm sure. It doesn't matter when you
have all the things you could want and you're treated like...that." Ami's voice
fell to a whisper.
     Umino sighed and looked away. "I still love her, Mizuno-chan."
     "Umino...she..she's beyond your reach now." Ami fought back the tears.
"She's a personal slave to a Dominator! You can't do anything about it so,
don't be foolish and throw away what's left of your life! Go home and do your
homework. Your lucky to be one of the few in school. There are thousands that
aren't."
     "Like Tsukino." Umino almost said "san" but stopped himself. Scrubs were
not allowed an honorific of any type. "It's horrible what they did to her."
     Ami looked up. "I've heard you mention her name before. Was she a friend
of yours?"
     "Hai. We went to Junior High together before the Dark Kingdom came and
took it all away. Then, the Dominators sealed it. There aren't many left I went
to school with I can talk to anymore!" He broke down crying and put his head on
the desk. "They didn't take school seriously enough! They didn't have good
grades! I tried to tell Tsukino to study more! I told her for years!" He looked
at Ami the tears falling from his eyes. "Why didn't she listen? Why didn't Naru
listen? I LOVE NARU!!!"
     Ami gasped and looked around the area seeing several people stare at him.
She bowed quickly. "Gomen. He's...he's not feeling well."
     Umino quickly regained control of himself. "I...I'm okay now Mizuno-chan."
     "Go home." Ami smiled. "Things will be better tomorrow."
     "Hai." He wiped his tears and straightened himself. "Time to study! Better
study means a better life!" He smiled and walked out the door.
     Ami watched him go then closed up the desk. She checked in with her adult
supervisor then left the college for the long walk home....

     "SAILOR MOON! DUCK!!!!"
     "WAHHHHHH!" Sailor Moon screamed as Jedite laughed and fired another blast
at her.
     "Foolish Senshi! Think you can defeat the power of the Dark Kingdom? YOUR
DOOMED!!!"
     Sailor Mercury stretched forth her hands. "SHAAABON....SPRAY!!!!"
     Jedite shouted as the foggy bubbles filled the park. "FOOLISH! Do you
think this is going to stop me?"
     "MOOON SCEPTRE....ELIMINATION!!!!!"
     What??" Jedite screamed as the blast hit him from behind. He turned and
prepared to attack when, a rose shot past him and stuck in the ground. "WHAT??"
     "TUXEDO KAMEN!!" Sailor Mercury smiled at Sailor Moon. "Now we'll defeat
him!"
     Jedite swore. "Time for me to go...for now...."

     
     Ami gasped suddenly awake. Her quick breathing brought in the cold air from
her open window. She put her hand on her chest and slowed her rate down. What
had happened? A nightmare? Ami rubbed her eyes and got up. She moved past her
mother's bedroom and made her way to the kitchen. Filling a glass with
milk, she drank deeply. Her head hurt badly. She sat down and stared out the
window of her house. "What was I dreaming about?" she whispered to herself.
     Ami thought hard. She tried to pull the visions from her mind. Her usually
sharp mind seemed to be a blur. It made her angry. She searched harder trying
to ignore the pain in her head. A faint memory came to her. She could see a
blonde girl a little taller then herself...with the weirdest hairstyle! What
looked like balls were on top of her head and, she had a strange uniform. It
looked like a school fuku...but it was shorter. She was also wearing red boots.
     "What is this I'm feeling?" Ami whispered. She forced herself to ignore
the headache. A name..she needed a name! A name to put to this person! Who was
she? What did she have to do with Ami? Ami poured herself another milk. Perhaps
if she went back to sleep, the answer would come. But, the dream had been so
real. Like a...fading memory.
     Someone else had been in the dream. A man. In a mask! But, that was crazy!
Ami shook her head. And what was she doing? It was her, wasn't it? She cried out
in pain...
     "Ami!"
     Ami looked up and saw her mother standing in the doorway. "Gomen nasai
Mama. I didn't mean to awaken you."
     Her mother smiled and hugged her daughter. "It's okay, we don't see enough
of each other anyway. Why are you awake so late?"
     "I had a nightmare, Mama. It was strange. I can't remember all of it. I was
fighting someone."
     Her mother glared at her. "Fighting? Ami, your not in any trouble are you?
Your usually a very good girl! Don't fight! You'll end up in prison or worse
the..."
     Ami giggled. "I'm not going to become a Gladiator, Mama. The very thought
terrifies me."
     "Then what..?" Her mother looked confused.
     Ami got up from the table and looked out the window. "I was with two other
people Mama. One was a girl and, the other was a man. We were fighting..another
man. But, it was the setting that so intrigued me. He was wearing a cape and a
mask. This girl was dressed in a short fuku and I.. I was..was..." Ami trailed
off. "I can't remember now."
     Her mother smiled. "Short fuku? It sounds like your describing Sailor V."
     Ami turned and stared at her mother. "HAI! That's exactly it Mama! But, it
wasn't Sailor V. It was another girl dressed similar but with a different
hairstyle. And..." Ami closed her eyes trying to recall the memories. "I think
I was in a fuku too. I think I was fighting with them!"
     Ami's mother smiled and gave her daughter a hug. "Ami, your doing so well
in school and working so hard at your assigned job, I wondered when you would
begin to imagine things."
     "Mama?" Ami pulled away with a look of surprise.
     "Listen to a doctor's view Ami. You're tired from work and school. You
know you have to do well in order to amount to anything. It was once true that
this was important to get a job. Now, with the Dominators in power and Earth
firmly in their grasp...it's vital to survival!"
     Ami nodded.
     "I know you aren't happy with the way things are. You probably wish you
could do more. You know you can't so, in your dreams your seeing yourself as a
savior of mankind. Some sort of Sailor V type person. Maybe you were even
fighting with Sailor V and thought the hair was different."
     "And the man in the mask? Who was he, Mama?"
     Her mother shrugged. "A symbol of justice perhaps. Maybe a boy you liked
before but were afraid to admit it."
     "MAMA!" Ami blushed. "There hasn't been anyone I like."
     "Maybe soon though." Her mother smiled. "Ami, you are so pretty, I know
soon some boy will come to you. He must be of good station. That's pretty much
a given now. He can't be anyone that's below your class status."
     "The mask? What does that represent Mama? I never even imagined a
masked man before!"
     Her mother sighed. "I think it might be a representation of your fear of
men. You imagine this protector to be with you yet, he wears a mask so you
don't know who he is. He can't openly approach you. While he wears a mask,
you are safe."
     Ami considered the logic her mother had reasoned the dream out with. It
made sense. She puzzled it out more. Finally, she smiled. "I guess you're right,
Mama. It was a weird dream. I must be working too hard."
     "You need a break Ami. I wish I could give you that. But, in order for you
to have the very best of everything...you must do well. Study hard." She hugged
her daughter close.
     "Arigatoo, Mama." Ami kissed her mother goodnight and went back to bed.
Sighing, she climbed under the covers and turned off the light.
     
     An hour later, Ami jerked awake! Something was nagging hard at her brain.
She searched deeper for the puzzle pieces trying to make sense of them. A name
came to her. "Sailor....Mercury?"


     "TWO OF THE SENSHI HAVE JOINED SAILOR V!"
     Dominator Gesh turned and looked at the Mystic Shadows waiting for orders.
     "Who?"
     "We don't know, Master. The energy disturbance is growing. We think it is
two of the Outer Senshi."
     Gesh smiled wickedly. "Sailor Neptune and Uranus perhaps? But, if they had
somehow discovered who they once were, we would have been hit. It's more likely
they are ignorant of their altered past and are simple useless resistance
fighters with the former Sailor Venus. As Sailor V she poses no threat to us.
Take no action. Sailor V will lead them all into our hands soon. Once we
formally execute them, it will serve as a warning to the humans and at the same
time rid us of three of the Senshi."
     "Understood Master." The Shadows faded out.
     A sound filled the room and, Gesh turned to see who had entered. The
holographic image looked at him. Gesh bowed.
     "REPORT!"
     Gesh nodded. "We are completely successful. We have subverted the entire
planet and thus, this dimension will be ours. The Sailor Senshi are no more.
Only Sailor Pluto remembers because she is a Time Warrior. We have stripped her
of her powers. She is of no consequence to us."
     
     "Well done. Continue there until I order you to return."
     Gesh nodded and watched the image of the God Dominator fade...


     "Edymion...I love you."
     "Serenity...you'll always be in my heart."

     Mamoru snapped awake suddenly and sat up staring out the window. The city
lights seemed dimmed from what he could remember. He sighed and got up.
Lighting a cigarette, he took a long drag and tried to clear his head. He had
been dreaming again. Of what he couldn't recall. But, it had a woman in it..a
very beautiful Princess. And, he had been a Prince?
   " You're not getting any sleep?"
   Mamoru looked up at his roomate, Mushiki Seika. Seika smiled at him in the
moonlight. Her smile always made him feel good.
     "I don't know. Working too hard I guess, Seika-chan. I can't get these
weird visions out of my head."
     "Visions Mamoru?" She sat down next to him and put her arm around him.
"The strange girl in the white dress? The weird one where you're with several
strangely dressed girls fighting against...something?"
     "Hai." Mamoru looked at her and shrugged. "Guess it's kind of baka huh?"
     "It just shows you're not happy with me." Seika leaned closer to him. "I
don't know why. I dress as nice as I can. I take care of your small apartment.
I do the best with what I'm allowed to make you happy. I personally think the
way you describe this girl that, she's your idea of the perfect woman. I can't
possibly meet her standards." Seika got up and walked into the kitchen as she
continued. "I know things aren't like they used to be before the war and the
Dominators. But, if you'll just love me, I can show you the love I can give in
return, Mamoru. Why can't you love me? We've been together a long time!"
     Mamoru sighed. "I know. I keep asking myself why I don't take you down
but, something always stops me. The visions. The dreams. They won't leave me
alone. And until they do, I'll never understand any of it. It's like something
I once had that was ripped from my soul."
     Seika came back smiling and handed him a cup of coffee. "Let me show in
one night how I can drive those visions from your head, darling. Let me be your
woman and I can make you forget any phantom that's in your thoughts."
    "I don't know why I don't take you up on that. I should." He put his head
in his hands and grit his teeth. "It's like I have the feeling if I do that
with you, I'm betraying her! I can't do that!"
     Seika swore and pulled away. "Then who is she? Where is she? If she means
so much to you, why aren't you out there trying to find her? I'm a woman
Mamoru..look at me!"
     Mamoru looked up and, Seika had tears in her eyes. "I want you to make
love to me Mamoru. I want you to tell me I'm yours and we'll be together. If I
had a real rival, I could understand. I could meet her and maybe overcome her.
But, I can't compete with an idea! I can't fight what I can't see! Who is she?"
     "I don't know." Mamoru looked away. "I wish I did."
     Seika fought back the tears. "If...if you could maybe find her. If she
isn't what you thought...then would you come back to me?"
     "Maybe." Mamoru whispered.
     Seika nodded. "Those strange costumes that the other girls wear. The way
you describe you fight with them. It sounds like you're with..."she swallowed.
"Sailor V."
     Mamoru stared at her. "Sailor V? But, she's an outlaw! I've never even
thought of being with her."
     Seika fought back tears. "She..she's young...and blonde...and very full of
energy. Isn't this the way your describing your mystery girl?"
     "I guess." Mamoru looked at the floor.
     "Then you should go find her. I don't know how you will do it because, she
comes out of hiding only to attack. I heard her last attack she and her
resistance fighters destroyed ten trucks and freed all the prisoners."
     "She's a good person." Mamoru said.
     "Hai. It sounds like your idea of the perfect woman. Brave. Daring.
Beautiful. You need to go find her."
     Mamoru nodded slowly. "It's insane I know. I don't want to hurt you Seika.
But, until I know why I am having these feelings, perhaps that's what I should
do."
     "You do know that if you show up missing tomorrow at your work detail,
you'll suffer for it when they catch you?"
     "Hai." Mamoru got up. "I have to pack a few things. I have a general idea
where to start my search."
     Seika hugged him. "If they catch you, I won't see you again. Especially if
you join with Sailor V's fighters. Don't do anything stupid. The Dominators are
everywhere." She looked around worriedly.
     Mamoru laughed. "If they were everywhere, I'd be in prison right now.
There are too many of us to deal with. They only worry about big problems now."
     Seika pulled away. "Once your with Sailor V, you'll become one of those
problems Mamoru."


     "SUUUUPREEEEME THUUUUNDER!!!!!"

     The thought broke Makoto from her training for a moment. The fact the
words were so loud and so real actually shook her. She shook her head and
concentrated on the bag beating it hard. One more match. Just one more match
and she would be facing Hino-san in the ring. Hino-san...one of the best!
     Makoto slammed the bag hard and then did a roundhouse kick connecting with
it. The impact slammed the bag and it hit the wall. Makoto nodded with a smug
grin. Good enough for one night.
     "Tired yet?"
     Makoto looked up at Giji who stood in the doorway watching her. She glared
at him. "Don't you have a match tomorrow?"
     "Hai. But, it's a small one I know I'll win. I didn't even train for it."
     "Didn't even..?" Makoto felt a sudden fear. "Are you crazy? What if you're
not fast enough Giji? What if your opponent hits you unexpectedly and your
muscles aren't set to take the pain? You'll go down before you know what hit
you!"
     "I'm not worried." Giji blew her off and sat down smiling. "What have you
got, one more to go?"
     "Before Hino-san." Makoto stretched her arms trying to loosen up.
     "That's one match I won't miss. It'll be the battle of the century. All
the Dominators will be there for it."
     Makoto swore. "Think I care what our Masters think? Human life means
nothing to them! There has to be more then this."
     "You can always quit." Giji shrugged.
     "Oh sure." Makoto wiped herself with a towel. "Then I can look forward to
going back to "B" class and being a drone all my life. I don't think so. If I
have to live this way, at least I'm enjoying the comforts of life a little.
If it weren't for the weird dreams, I'd be fine."
     "Hai, you were talking about those. So what do you think they are?"
     "I don't know." Makoto swore again. "Likely I'm trying to reason it out
within me why I even do this lifestyle. The fact there's always lightning and
thunder might be because I'm a naturally violent person. I lash out at
everything. It's one of the reasons I got into fights a lot."
     "But there's a very tender side of yourself you never show." Giji winked
at her. "Just don't show it to your opponents."
     Makoto grinned. "Don't worry. Once I polish off this next match which will
be a breeze, I'll hit Hino-san so fast she won't be able to retaliate. Then
I'll finish her with a killing blow and become overall champ. After I do that,
I won't have to fight anymore. I can retire and take a long rest."
     Giji nodded. "Good enough then. I'm going home to bed. If you have time,
come to my match tomorrow. But even if you can't it'll be broadcast live. I
suspect it'll be a swift outcome. Bye!" He walked out her back door.
     Makoto watched him go feeling a sense of worry. He hadn't even trained?
What had gotten into Giji? Did he want to die? Slowly, a feeling of dread took
her. Then, in an instant, her thoughts flashed to an image....

     "We can't do this! He's too powerful!"

     Sailor Jupiter looked at Sailor Moon and smiled. "Come on Sailor Moon, we
can take him down! We need to be a team!"

     "Yes, let's be a team!" Sailor Mars nodded to Jupiter.

     Makoto came out of her thoughts..."Hino-san. What..what am I thinking?
Why is she fighting with me and not against me? I've never even met her."
Makoto sighed and laid down trying to forget....


     
                        Chapter Six: Lonely Unrest


     Hotaru sighed as she returned from her work detail back to the dingy large
 bay where she slept. Everyone was tired and talking in many groups. But even
among so many others, Hotaru always felt alone.
     Someone was missing. She knew she had once had a good friend who was
older..at least in her dreams. But, that person was gone. She couldn't even
remember her name. It was disquieting. She reached her small cubicle and
changed her clothes. She didn't want to visit Usagi looking like she'd just
finished.
     After changing, Hotaru made her way over to the building where Usagi
stayed. Clouds were moving in showing a chance of rain. Hotaru hated the rain.
It depressed her. Everything was depressing in the world now. She reached
Usagi's building and knocked on the door. A woman looked out. "Hai? What do you
want?"
     "Uhmm..I'm here to visit Tsukino. Is she here or still working?"
     The girl laughed. "You didn't hear? The lucky baka hit it big! She somehow
got picked up as a servant for Hino-san!"
     "Hino-san?" Hotaru blinked. "Who's that?"
     The girl stared at her. "Don't you follow the gladitorial games? Hino-san
is Sector One Champion! She'll be going up against our own sector champ,
Kino-san soon!"
     Hotaru swallowed. "Tsukino is working for..Hino-san?"
     "Hai." The girl grinned. "Wish I had been that lucky. They say Hino-san is
one of the best fighters ever. But, I hope Kino-san kills her. If she does,
you'll be seeing Tsukino soon unless Kino-san wants to take her on also."
     "I see." Hotaru felt crushed. Her last friend was gone. "Arigatoo. I
didn't mean to trouble you."
     The girl shut the door without another word.
     Hotaru sat down on the stairs and cried. Part of her was very happy for
her friend now that she was free of being a Scrub Girl. She hadn't gained any
in status but, by becoming a champion's private servant, she would be better
treated. Hotaru wished she could be so lucky. But, it was not to be and she
knew it.
     Still crying, she went back to her own building and ran to her cubicle.
She could hear laughter out in the bay. BAKAS! What was there to laugh about?
Life was nothing! There was no reason to live! Everything joyful was gone!
Hotaru cried even more bitterly into her pillow as her loneliness consumed her.
As she fell into deep sobbing, she grew more tired and, she drifted into a
troubled sleep....

     "Are you lonely, Hotaru-chan?"
     Hotaru smiled as Chibi-Usa sat down. "No. Not when you're here. Your my best
friend I ever had Chibi-Usa-chan. I was so hurt when I remembered what happened
and I know that my father was evil. I was evil too but, after Mistress 9 was
destroyed, I remembered who I really was. But, I still get lonely sometimes."
     "I'm with you." Chibi-Usa smiled at her. "You'll always be my friend
Hotaru-chan. Say! Your birthday is next week isn't it?"
     "January Sixth." Hotaru smiled.
     "I'm going to get you a birthday present!" Chibi-Usa jumped up. "It's
going to be really neat too! For now, let's go get some ice cream okay?"
     "Hai!" Hotaru laughed and the two ran off together. Hotaru smiled as she
felt the warmness of their friendship and the wind through her hair...

     "Chibi-Usa..." Hotaru suddenly awoke feeling her stained tears. "What did
I just say? Chibi-Usa? Who is she?" Hotaru sat up and looked around. The room
was dark, everyone had gone to sleep. She couldn't see anything. Climbing off
her bed, she opened her door and looked out into the darkness of the open bay.
"Chibi-Usa?" She listened. That name! It was so important to her! She felt an
urgency about it. "CHIBI-USA!!!!!!!" she shouted.
     At once people began moving and the lights went on. Several people were
staring at her.
     One girl came over. "What the hell are you doing Tomoe screaming someone's
name like that?"
     Hotaru looked at her. "Chibi-Usa. Do you know her?"
     The girl glared at her. "If I did, I sure as hell wouldn't tell you! You
make me sick! So skinny and such a baka! I shouldn't be a Scrub but, that's all
you'll ever be good for!"
     Hotaru fought back tears. "Please...I need to find her." She looked around
at the staring faces. "Does anyone know Chibi-Usa? PLEASE HELP ME!!!"
     Another girl moved past the first one and sighed. "Tomoe look, we're all
trying to sleep. I'm sorry you can't find your friend. Have you thought about
checking with Personnel?"
     "Personnel?" Hotaru looked at the girl. "Where is it?"
     "You were practically there. They hand out assignments at Waseda
University. When you go to work tomorrow, you can inquire about this Chibi-Usa
person."
     Hotaru felt relieved. She nodded. "Gomen. I..I didn't mean to awaken
everyone. I just..just felt like I needed her."
     The crowd broke up and the first girl glared at her. "You're nothing but a
pathetic little weakling. Go to sleep and die!"
     Hotaru broke into tears and, the second girl moved to hug her. "Hey, it's
okay Tomoe. All of us lost loved ones when the Dominators took away our lives
after the Dark Kingdom. We know how you feel."
     "Arigatoo." Hotaru whispered. She wiped her tears. "I...I lost a friend
that went away today. She's working for Hino-san now."
     The girl smiled. "Hino-san...the Sector One Gladiator Champion?"
     "Hai."
     The girl grinned. "Wow! Wish I had been that lucky. Who was your friend?"
     "Tsukino Usagi."
     The girl stared at her. "That ditz?" She shook her head. "Gomen..I didn't
mean to insult her. It's just that, she's a real careless person. I don't think
she'll last long there. She'll probably be back tomorrow or something."
     "Maybe." Hotaru found part of herself hoping it would be so. She chastised
herself. Usagi had found a way out of hell. It was best if she was able to
succeed.
     "What's your name?" Hotaru asked the girl.
    "Kini Chikayo" The girl nodded. "And yours Tomoe?"
     "Hotaru."
     "You look like you need a new friend Hotaru. Mind if I fill in where
Tsukino left off?"
     Hotaru's eyes widened and she hugged Chikayo. "Arigatoo Kini-san."
     "Hey..don't use "san" or "kun" remember? If you do that in the wrong
place, both of us could be punished. We aren't important enough for that."
     Hotaru sighed. "Hai. I..I got excited and forgot. I'm so lonely."
     "I understand. If you don't mind, I'm going back to bed. I'll spend time
with you this weekend if I can. If not, I'll try to say hello a little bit each
day. Better then nothing right?"
     "Hai!" Hotaru smiled and waved goodbye.
     She drifted off to sleep feeling like she was falling......

     SAILOR SATURN!!!!"

     "Huh?" Hotaru looked at herself She was wearing an unfamiliar outfit..but
wait! This was a dream..wasn't it?

     SAILOR SATURN!!!

     Hotaru gasped as she realized someone was in her thoughts. "Who?"
     "You don't remember me. You need to reach Sailor Moon."
     "Sailor...Moon? Who..?"
     "Tsukino Usagi-chan...is Sailor Moon. You are Sailor Saturn!"
     "What....who is this..?"
     "I am trying to project my thoughts..and I am fast losing the ability to
do so..please listen. I am a prisoner. I cannot help. You must..."

     The voice faded. Hotaru jerked awake as she realized this was too real to
be a dream! WHERE ARE YOU????? she shouted in her mind.
     Sailor Pluto..." the thoughts suddenly reached her. Hotaru looked around.
     "Sailor Pluto? Are you the one in the prison?"
     FIND...Sailor Mercury. Her name is...Mizuno Ami-chan.

     Hotaru felt her head spinning. This couldn't be real...could it? She
remembered the name...Mizuno. She was the girl that worked at...PERSONNEL!!!
With a shock it hit her! This was the girl she had spoken to the other day!
This girl could help her find Chibi-Usa..whoever she was. And, this girl could
be...Sailor Mercury?
     FOR THE SAKE OF...SMALL LADY...YOU MUST HELP...PLEASE...
     Hotaru listened but the thoughts faded out. She felt like she had been
drained. Her weak body collapsed in a heap on the bed and she shivered. But,
the thoughts consumed her. She would go tomorrow to work. But before anything
else, she would talk to Mizuno-san. Somehow...she would reach her...


     "Ami?"
     "Hmmm." Ami rolled over and saw the smiling face of her mother. "Hai?"
     "Time to get up. I've got your breakfast ready. I'll see you later
tonight. Study hard."
     "Hai. Arigatoo Mama." She hugged her mother and watched her leave. Ami
sighed and climbed out of bed. The floor was cold this morning. She looked out
the window and could see mist. Another foggy morning. Ami put on her slippers
and robe and went into the kitchen to eat. As she chewed on a sandwich, she
turned on the television...
     "Today in the sports world, the two top Gladiators will be fighting
separate matches to see if they will be meeting in the ring of death. It's
rumored that Hino-san of Sector One is heavily favored. Kino-san of Sector Two
has been training heavily. Either way, it's sure to be a match that pleases the
Dominators. Now for the weather.."
     Ami turned off the t.v. and went into her room to change. She had work
this morning but, she also had to get her homework done for school. It wasn't a
problem for Ami but lately, she was having trouble concentrating. The dreams
still haunted her. She thought back trying to remember. It was faded now, only
a small hint of what had been in her mind. The name was all she could recall.
     "Sailor...Mercury." she whispered it over and over. Ami sought an answer.
She made a decision and put on her school uniform. Making sure she had her
lunch, she locked the house and began her journey to Waseda University
where she worked in the Personnel office. Personnel assigned Scrubs and "B"
Class people to various jobs.
     Ami arrived earlier then usual. The door was open and, she could see
several adults talking. She went immediately to her work station and activated
the computer.
     Query: Sailor V
     The computer beeped and spit out.. Sailor V: once known as a hero now an
enemy of the State. Currently leading an army of subversionists against the
Dominator system. Status: Sailor V is to be captured or killed.
     Ami hesitated. She typed watching the words form on the screen.

     Query: Sailor Mercury

     The machine beeped again. It flashed the screen: Inadequate data. No
record of a Sailor Mercury exists.

     Ami sighed and thought about it. If she was to find information on Sailor
Mercury she would need more then this. She closed her eyes and tried to recall
more. It was blank. The dream whatever it had been was hidden from her.
     "Uhmmm..ohayoo..."
     Ami looked up to see a line already forming. At the head was the Scrub
Girl she had assigned library duties. "Hai? May I help you?"
     "I...I wanted to ask you a question. Do you have a moment?"
     Ami looked at the line of people forming behind the girl. Now was not a
good time. "Gomen. I really need to get to work. Please go to where I assigned
you yesterday."
     The girl nodded then, she suddenly stopped. "Mizuno-san, right?"
     "Hai?" Ami looked at her puzzled.
     "Please look up a name for me in your computer. It's Chibi-Usa-chan."
     Ami felt perplexed. Why was this girl...? Ami stared at her. She got a
strange feeling. "Did...did you dream last night?"
     The little girl returned her stare. "I dream every night, Mizuno-san. When
you have time, I need to talk to you...please?"
     Ami looked quickly at the impatient line of people. She typed into her
computer...

     Query: Chibi-Usa
     The computer flashed and beeped. " Inadequate data. No record of a
Chibi-Usa exists.

     "Hey, can I get my assignment?" A boy blurted out at Ami.
     Ami looked quickly at the girl then nodded. "I'll meet with you later,
Tomoe. Right now, I must get to work."
     "Arigatoo." Hotaru smiled and went off to her job.
     
     Ami worked for several hours. Umino finally showed up. He was late which
was unusual for him. Ami noticed he looked very tired. They processed people
together and, when a break came, Ami turned to him. "Umino, why were you late
today?"
     "I...I went to see Naru last night."
     Ami felt a sudden fear. "Is she...alright?"
     He bowed his head. "She...she's in hell. She has all the comforts of life
but, she has to..has to..."
     "Don't say it." Ami whispered. She couldn't bear the thought of what poor
Naru was going through. "I didn't know the Dominators were interested in our
bodies so much."
     "Her's is." Umino fought back tears. He looked up determined. "I'm going
to get her out of there. Soon."
     Ami gasped. "Umino...if you try that...you'll lose everything. You might
even be killed."
     "Death...death is better then this world. I should have died a long time
ago. Without Naru..what do I have? My future is...nothing."
     Ami nodded and got up. "I have to see one of the Scrubs, Umino. Can you
handle things here or, should I get a Supervisor?"
     "No...I got it okay. I'm just....very lonely."
     "I think I understand." Ami put her hand on his shoulder and smiled
reassuringly. "I'm here for you, Umino."
     She moved out from behind the desk and went to find Hotaru...

     "You know something..don't you?" Ami's eyes met the small girl in ragged
clothing. They were sitting in one of the back sections of the library.
     Hotaru looked away. "I don't know...I feel. I think I heard a voice last
night that I might have known before. But, I can't recall where."
     Ami felt a shiver run down her spine. "A voice? What did it say?"
     Hotaru looked at her. "It told me to find you....Sailor Mercury."
     Ami gasped and almost fell off her chair. "How? How did you know that
name? I...I've heard it in my dreams."     
     Hotaru got up and stood silently. Her raspy breathing concerned Ami. She
sighed. "Mizuno-san, the voice said it was Sailor Pluto. She is in prison.
She also told me that my friend Tsukino Usagi was...Sailor Moon."
     Ami felt a deeper shiver. "Sailor Moon. I...I've never heard that name.
And yet, I think I know it. In fact, somehow...I've always known."
     Hotaru nodded. "She told me I was...Sailor Saturn."
     "Where is Tsukino now?"
     Hotaru smiled. "She's a servant for Hino-san in Sector One."
     "The Gladiator Champion." Ami stood up herself. "Come with me please."
     Hotaru followed Ami to a section of the library with a computer. Ami sat
down and quickly accessed the personnel section. She then changed menus to
the section that dealt with detained or sentenced individuals. "I don't know if
this will work but, it's worth a try."
     Hotaru watched as she typed into the computer.
   
     Query: Sailor Pluto
     The computer flashed. "Insufficient data. No record of a Sailor Pluto
exists."
     "Hmmm..." Ami turned to Hotaru. "I think that I'm going to get us a pass
to go to Sector One. It might be worth a try talking to Tsukino."
     Hotaru nodded. "Arigatoo. I...I didn't know if you'd believe me."
     "If you hadn't mentioned Sailor Mercury, I never would have. That name has
been haunting me in my dreams for the past few nights. I need answers and, the
system doesn't seem to have them. Let's go." 
     The two left the library and Ami led them back to Personnel. She quickly
explained to a Supervisor she had a need to go to Sector One Personnel as,
the computer had inadequate information.
     The woman looked at Ami. "And why do you need to get further data?"
     Ami indicated Hotaru. "This girl Ma'am. I think she was classified wrong. I'd
like to confirm that please. It could be she doesn't belong as a Scrub at all."
     "We have placement tests to reconfirm that, Mizuno-chan. You don't need to
go to Sector One. Please see to it she goes back to her duty."
     Ami felt defeated. She nodded and took Hotaru outside. Instead of the
library though, she went to a bus stop.
     Hotaru looked at her. "What are we doing now? Are we going anyway?"
     Ami remembered her mother's words. All her life she had been good and
stayed out of trouble. She had watched the Dark Kingdom kill many and then, the
Dominators took over. But this time...Ami needed answers.
     "We're going to see your friend, Tsukino. After that, we may go to the
prison."
     "What about your job and schooling? Won't you get in trouble?"
     Ami nodded. "I might. But, I need to know what these dreams mean. They
make no sense to me. Until I know the final answers, I won't rest."
     Hotaru nodded with determination. "Neither will I Mizuno-san."
     A bus pulled up and the two got on. Ami paid the fare and they left the
area for Sector One....

     
     
                         Chapter Seven: Arena!

     
     "ARGHHHHHHH!!"
     Rei looked up from her training at the sudden scream. She went out into
the hall and down to the laundry room. One of her servants Koisha looked up
startled. Rei smiled. "Did you scream?" She suddenly noticed a pile of soap
suds all over the floor. "OH! What happened in here?"
     Koisha swore. "Pardon me Mistress Hino-san. This new Scrub Girl you hired
as a servant..she's terrible! She broke seven dishes in the kitchen, broke one
of the back windows with a broom while sweeping, and now, she's put too much
soap in the laundry and look at the result!"
     Rei tried not to laugh and nodded. "She doesn't seem to be very good at
anything does she. Can she cook?"
     "I don't know, I wouldnt want to risk her in the kitchen again. She's a
walking disaster! Please Mistress, for all our sakes, fire her! Send her back
to Scrub status where she belongs."
     Rei sighed. "I'll have a chat with her. But, I'm really too busy preparing
for this next match to deal with household troubles."
     "If you'd give me the authority to fire her, I'll rid you of any further
nuisance." Koisha grinned.
     "No, that's not necessary. Please send her to the dojo."
     "At once, Mistress Hino-san."
     Rei returned to her training moving with lightning speed and practicing
her Ofuda throws. For a moment she had a sudden flash of memory....

     "Sailor Jupiter! Look out!!!"
     Sailor Jupiter tried to clear but, the youma grabbed her foot and dragged
her toward it. "AGHHH! It's got me!"
     Sailor Mars pulled forth a wad of Ofudas and threw them with incredible
precision as she shouted, "Demons Begone!!!!! YAGHHHHHHHH!"
     Sailor Jupiter pulled clear as the Ofudas struck the horrible thing with
tentacles and it froze for a moment.
     "FIIIIIIIIIIIIIRE....SOOOOOUUUULLLLL!!!!!!"
     The blast of fire made the youma scream as it was engulfed.
     SAILOR MOON NOW!!!!" Sailor Jupiter shouted.
     "MOOOOOOON HEEEAAALINNG....ESSSCALAAATIOOOON!!!!!!"
     The youma cried out and suddenly turned into a man before collapsing.
     "MOON DUSTED!!!!" Sailor Moon grinned.
     Sailor Jupiter smiled at Sailor Mars. "Arigatoo Rei-chan."

     Rei's thoughts cleared. It had been so brief and sudden, she hardly
remembered it. But she knew she had seen Kino-san. She stopped for a moment in
mid-roll and sat on the floor. "Kino-san..." she whispered. She shook her head
and glared at the bag hanging at the end of the room. "KINO-SAN!!!! YOU'RE
DEAD!!!! HYAHHHHHHHH!!!!" With incredible speed, Rei leaped high and slammed
into the bag with her foot. The bag slammed against the wall. She followed it
up with two hard punches and a roundhouse kick. "That's gonna be your face
Kino-san! You're going to die!!!!"
     "Uhmm...gomen..."
     Rei stopped short and turned to see the Scrub Girl watching her. She
glared. "Next time knock first! Don't you have any manners at all Tsukino?"
     "I...I do but, I didn't think you'd hear me. I could hear you practicing
through the door so I assumed..."
     "NEXT TIME DON'T ASSUME!!" Rei shouted.
     Usagi shut her mouth. The Gladiator Champion wiped her face with a towel
and sat down. She looked at Usagi. Usagi blinked. "Uhmm...you wanted to see me?"
     "Do you like it here, Scrub Girl?"
     "Hai! I like the house, it's very nice. Everyone tries to be nice. I like
you and..."
     "So far," Rei cut her off, "you've made the cook angry, two of my servants
and, I just talked with my Head Servant who informed me you broke a window and
also flooded the laundry room with soap suds. You also broke some dishes."
     "I...I didn't mean to." Usagi bowed her head.
     "Are you good at anything?" Rei asked sternly.
     "I..I don't know." Usagi whimpered. "I was no good in school. I mean, I
was but, I didn't take it seriously. I wish I had now. I have trouble with some
things."
     Rei ignored her. She walked over to the far side of the room and threw
some boxing gloves at Usagi. "Here...put these on."
     Usagi stared at the gloves. "Why?"
     "Because I'm going to see if you can fight. Believe it or not, I had a
request from a Dominator that I try to teach you something. If you're interested
in becoming a fighter, I will see if I can help."
     "A Dominator...wants me to fight?" Usagi was shocked.
     "I was surprised too. The message came this morning. Apparently, he
thought you'd do well. If you became a Gladiator and you were good at it, you
wouldn't have to do drudge work ever again."
     "But...but if I do.. "Usagi swallowed. "won't I have to fight for my life?"
     "All the time." Rei smiled. "If you're good and you want to live, you win.
So far, I've killed twenty people and seven of them were sector champs. I've
got one more match and then, I go up against Kino-san. Once I kill her, I can
retire."
     Usagi gasped. "K...Kill her?"
     Rei picked up the gloves and threw them at her. "Put these on now!"
     Usagi swallowed again and put the gloves on. "Uhmmm...now what?"
     "NOW FIGHT!!!!" Rei charged her making Usagi scream. In the flash of an
instant, Rei landed eight blows which sent Usagi to the mat crying. She covered
her face.
     Rei glared at her. "What the hell? GET UP!! FIGHT!!"
     "I..I can't. I'm not a..."
     "If I say I'm going to kill you, what will you do?"
     Usagi looked up. "Kill me? But..but I haven't done.."
     "GET UP!!" Rei grabbed her and slammed Usagi in the stomach. "DEFEND
YOURSELF DAMN IT!!" She swung but, Usagi moved quickly. Rei turned and saw
Usagi gasping for air. "Better." Rei swung hard.
     Usagi screamed and leaped clear. Now, she was dodging Rei's blows turning 
and twisting to avoid them. Tears filled her eyes as Rei slammed her hard in
the face. "STOP!!!! PLEASE STOP!!"
     Rei sighed. "Look, are you gonna do this with a real opponent? You won't
last one round. You'll be dead in minutes! Maybe seconds depending on the
weapon used."
     Usagi nodded. "I...I guess I'm not cut out to be a fighter. I don't want
to fight you Hino-san. Please don't hit me."
     Rei swore angrily. "Look, I'm trying to help you. I don't know why either.
For some baka reason, I feel like I need to. My servants have asked me to get
rid of you. They say your pathetic. Maybe you are. Are you good at anything?"
     Usagi sighed. "I can do sewing...but I'm not an expert."
     "Fine." Rei walked over and threw her a robe. "There's a tear in the
side. Fix it. If you aren't going to be a fighter, you'll have to learn
something."
     "Gomen." Usagi took the robe. "I didn't mean to disappoint you. I
appreciate you trying to teach me something." She looked up and the two stared
at each other. "Hino-san...this is very strange...but I think I dreamed about
you."
     "Oh?" Rei laughed. "I hope it was a good one." She fell quiet. "I think I
had a dream too. It's weird because, before a match I train hard and I sleep
pretty deeply. I don't usually dream. At least, not anything I can remember."
     "What did you last dream about?" 
     Rei looked up. "Kino-san. I dream about her a lot. We've never met yet, I
feel I know her. I have feelings that I fought with her once. We were on a team
and trying to kill youma. Another girl was there too but, I can't recall who
she was. I've had this same dream over and over. It has lightning and fire in
it." Rei got up and walked to the other side of the room. "You better get back
to work. Unless you've changed your mind and want to fight?"
     Usagi got up. "No. I...I'll try to fix this for you. And, I'll try to do
better." She moved toward the door.
     "Tsukino." Rei turned toward her. She noticed Usagi had stopped in the
doorway.
     "Hai?"
     "If you don't improve soon, I'll have no choice but to return you back to
Scrub status. Don't make me do that please. I can be patient but only so long."
     "I understand." Usagi fought back tears and left the room....


     Later that afternoon, Usagi watched with thousands of others as two
combatants entered the center arena. Rei appeared from the right side armed
with a sword and a whip. She had Ofudas in a pouch. The other girl appeared
from the left side. She waved and carried a sword, a shield, and a huge knife
in her belt.
     "WELCOME EVERYONE.." the announcer said. "WERE PROUD TO PRESENT IN THE
LEFT CORNER, THE CHALLENGER...KAMRA YOJI-SAN. FACING HER IS CURRENT REIGNING
CHAMPION HINO REI-SAN. THIS IS THE SECTOR ONE FINALS. THE WINNER WILL BE GOING
AGAINST THE SECTOR TWO CHAMPION, KINO MAKOTO-SAN."

     The two walked toward each other determination on their faces. The arena
grew quiet. In the center box overseeing the match, five Dominators watched.
     Usagi bit her lip as Rei circled her opponent..."Okay Kamra-san..are you
ready to die?"
     "This is your last day on earth Hino-san!" Kamra swung her sword hard and
Rei leaped back. She swung her own sword and the loud clash of metal filled the
arena.
     "You can do better then that!" Rei pushed hard against Kamra and suddenly
kicked her hard in the chest. Kamra gasped and, Rei swung her sword upward.
Kamra jerked back taking Rei off balance and Rei felt herself going too far.
Kamra swung her shield upward and hit Rei hard in the face. Rei gasped and went
down!
     "Hino-san!" Usagi gasped.
     Kamra screamed and swung her sword down to kill Rei but, Rei quickly
recovered rolling clear. She did a backflip and as she recovered she threw
several Ofudas. Kamra jerked to avoid them and fell down. Rei shouted and
jumped toward her with her sword upward ready to swing down for the kill. But,
Kamra threw up her own sword. The two slammed together and, Kamra pulled her
knife with her other hand. Rei didn't see it and, Kamra grinned. "Today you die
bitch!"
     Rei screamed as the knife plunged into her side. Jerking free, she felt it
rip out and blood came forth. Rei swore and stepped back gasping. "No..."
     "You're no longer a Champion!" Kamra shouted. She screamed and dove at Rei
with a vengeance. Rei threw herself clear and saw her opening.
     "YES I AM FOOL!" Rei swung her sword downward as Kamra passed and drove it
through Kamra's chest. She pulled it out and swung it again cutting Kamra's
right leg.
     Kamra gasped and fell down. "You...you bitch.."
     "Now who's the Champion!" Rei swung her sword down at Kamra's head and,
Usagi covered her face not wanting to see it. It was too horrible. She would
never be a fighter. She couldn't see Hino-san doing it.
     Rei swore covering her side where the knife had pierced her. Kamra's head
was a few feet away from her body and blood soaked the field from her corpse.
     The Dominators all rose and nodded with approval. "WELL DONE CHAMPION
HINO-SAN. WE LOOK FORWARD TO YOUR MATCH AGAINST KINO-SAN."
     Struggling against the pain, Rei bowed and turned to go to her locker
room. Behind shouts of "HINO-SAN, HINO-SAN, HINO-SAN!!!!" filled the arena to a
thunderous level.

     Rei gasped in pain as she held her side. A doctor was waiting and told her
to lay down. The room filled with people and, a Dominator appeared.
Usagi put her hand in her mouth seeing the blood.
     "Will she be able to fight?" the Dominator asked.
     The doctor gave Rei a pain killer and looked at the wound. "Deep cut.
Fortunately no internal damage but, she'll need a few days to recover before
she goes against Kino-san. At least a month."
     "She has one week." The Dominator said coldly.
     "ONE WEEK?" The doctor shouted. He got up. "That's impossible! She won't
have healed enough in..."
     "One week." The Dominator faded out.
     "Bastard!" Rei grit her teeth. "I hate them!"
     Usagi felt tears come to her eyes and, she came forward slowly.
     The doctor nodded to everyone. "Please leave. She needs time to be alone."
     Rei sat up. "It's just a scratch. I'm okay."
     The doctor turned to her. "Hino-san, it's a deep stab wound. It almost hit
your heart. You were very lucky. You can't fight in one week. It's impossible."
     Rei glared at him. "If I don't fight...I'll lose everything. I'll be
nothing."
     "If you do, Kino-san may kill you!" The doctor sighed and put his bag
away. "I've dressed the wound and given you a pain killer. I recommend
follow-up with your physician as soon as possible."
     "Fine." Rei gasped out. "Just go."
     "Your a good person, Hino-san. Don't throw your life away."
     Rei watched the doctor go then, she saw Usagi staring at her. "What are
you looking at? I got cut but, I won."
     "But...but you could have died." Usagi whispered. 
     "Part of the game." Rei winced and got up. "Let's go home...."

    
     The crowd cheered loudly as Giji entered the ring to face his opponent,
Maki. Makoto looked grimly at him. He looked...tired. He hadn't trained. What
the hell was his problem? She felt a sudden fear. "Giji...don't die."

     The bell rang after the announcement and, the match began. Maki was huge,
the largest of the challengers in the male teens division that Giji had ever
faced. Giji surveyed his opponent. He was armed with a sword and ball with
spikes. He smiled. "Okay Maki-san. I've been waiting for you."
     The crowd roared as the two combatants slammed together. Makoto winced as
Maki almost hit Giji with a large spear he was carrying. Giji spun expertly
past him and stabbed upward hitting Maki in the left arm. Makoto smiled. First
blood! Perhaps Giji would win after all. She had trashed her last hurdle this
afternoon before going against Hino-san. Hino-san had taken a nasty stab wound
which Makoto planned to take full advantage of when they finally would meet
next week. Makoto hoped to kill Hino-san quickly so she could relax for awhile.
     Giji shouted and charged Maki who seemed to be injured. Maki jerked left
and jumped with incredible speed. As he flew over Giji's head, he stabbed
outward with his spear. Giji dodged to avoid it and, Maki slammed him with his
fist!
     Giji cried out and dropped his sword covering his face. Maki grinned and
stabbed Giji in the chest. Makoto stared in horror as he drove the spear
inward. "NO..Dear god.."
     Maki slammed Giji hard and Giji fell down. With the spear in his chest, he
forced himself up after getting his sword and pulled a throwing knife from his
boot. He threw it hard and, Maki dodged laughing.
     Makoto was in fear now. She could see the blood and Giji struggling. Maki
stepped forward. "Come on Champion. Let's see you fight."
     Giji smiled as Maki came toward him. He gasped and blood came out of his
mouth. He spit the blood into Maki's face.
     Maki swore and took the end of the spear driving it through Giji. Giji
gasped. He looked over at Makoto who was on her feet with thousands of others.
The ring had fallen quiet sensing the death moment. Five Dominators stood
watching silently. They revelled in the hate and the death.
     "Die loser." Maki slammed Giji in the face.
     Makoto gasped as Giji forced himself up. With incredible speed he swung
his sword unexpectedly. Before Maki could move, the blade cut through his neck
sending his headless body crashing to the ground.
     Cheers arose as Giji stood there next to his dead opponent. Makoto shouted
and jumped over the barrier running to him. "GIJI-SAN! GIJI-SAN!!!"
     Giji fell on the ground and looked up at her. "Ma...Makoto."
     Makoto reached him and threw her arms around him oblivious to the blood
and stench. "Giji-san..please..lie still."
     Giji laughed and spit up more blood. "Arigatoo. But..but I don't think
that's going to be necessary. I...I love you Makoto-san. I've always loved you.
Do well..."
     "GIJI!" Makoto hugged him closer. "Stay with me! You're going to be
alright. You won! You can retire now!"
     Giji swore as he felt death take him. "Retire..retire with you darling.
Please...win for me. I'll be with you when you defeat Hino-san. Live!"
     "GIJI!" Makoto felt hot tears burning her. She looked up at the people
around her. The Dominators stood silently watching. She felt Giji choking on
his own blood.
     "GIJI!!!!!!!!" she shouted his name as he died. She looked up at everyone.
"Someone...get a damn doctor! NOW!!!!!"
     A Dominator appeared before her. "He is an example of the State. A hero
all should be like."
     Makoto swore and looked up at It. "GET A DOCTOR!!!"
     "He's dead." The Dominator turned away.
     "DAMN YOU!" Makoto shouted. "DAMN YOU ALL! I hate this! He was my friend!"
     The Dominator turned to her. "Then quit..."
     The crowd broke up and, Makoto saw two men take Giji's body away. Her
friend..her lost love...gone. She wiped tears. "He...he reminded me of...my old
boyfriend...long ago."
     Makoto walked home feeling the hatred grow. She hated this life. She hated
Hino-san. And she hated the Dominators worst of all.
     "I can do nothing about our Masters" she said out loud. "But, I will see
to it Giji gets his wish. I will kill Hino-san..and I will live...."

     

                         Chapter Eight: Search!

     
     "Please be careful...are you really going through with this?"
     "Hai." Mamoru hugged Seika. "I'll see you later...maybe."
     "I love you." She kissed him and held him close. "Go where your path leads
you. If it doesn't work out..come back to me."

     Mamoru came out of his thoughts as he entered the bar. It was on the south
side of Tokyo in Sector Three...a bad area of town even for a world such as the
Dominators. Several men were in back talking. Mamoru moved up to the bartender.
"Excuse me?"
     "What do you want?" the barman looked at him rudely.
     "Information. Who can I contact for assistance?"
     The man glared at him. "If your a damn cop get lost."
     "No...I'm looking for." Mamoru lowered his voice. "Sailor V."
     The man laughed. "So? You and every other guy that wants to make time with
her. She's every guy's fantasy. What the hell do you expect me to do?"
     Mamoru sighed and reached in his pocket. He pulled out a wad of cash. "See
this? I got more. But, I won't show anymore unless you make it worth my time."
     "Really." The barman scowled at him. He watched Mamoru put the money on
the bar and, he took it. "In back." he pointed behind the bar.
     Mamoru moved behind the bar and went in a back room. "Show me some ID."
     Mamoru dug it out and showed it. The barman looked hard. "If your lying to
me, I'll have you killed. Nobody screws with me."
     "I understand." Mamoru nodded.
     "Okay...I can maybe hook you up with some people that come in from time to
time. They know how to find her. They'll be careful with you too. With the
Dominators, we all gotta be careful."
     "So when can I meet them?" Mamoru sat down.
     "Today. Just hang out and, I'll point them your direction. But, if this is
a set up, you're dead. They don't play around."
     "Fine. "Mamoru turned around. I'll be in a booth in back. My other half of
the cash will go to you when I meet up with them and they're legit."
     "Pleasure doing buisness with you." The barman grinned wickedly.

     For a time Mamoru waited in the bar until he saw two women enter. One had
short blonde hair and, the other had shoulder length green hair. They spoke
with the barman and, he indicated Mamoru. The blonde surveyed him then nodded
and walked toward him with the other woman beside her. They stopped in front of
him. "So..." the blonde smiled. "you have an interest?"
     The two sat down and Mamoru nodded. "I'm looking to find...Sailor V."
     The two looked at each other. The green haired woman nodded. "Why?"
     "Because, I need to find her. I...I want to meet her."
     "What proof do we have that you're not a spy for the Dominators?" the
blonde glared at him. "I don't trust you."
     "I want to join with her resistance fighters. Can you take me to her?"
     "Maybe." The blonde looked at her partner. "What do you think?"
     "If he's a spy, we'll kill him." she grinned at Mamoru. "I think we can at
least let him meet her."
     "It must be his fantasy dream.." the blonde laughed.
     Mamoru blinked. "No, it's nothing like that. I...this is difficult to
explain."
     "Try us." the green haired woman leaned back.
     "I think she holds the key to some answers I've been seeking." Mamoru
sighed. "I can only speak of this with her."
     "Okay. Come with us." The blonde got up followed by her friend.
     The three left the bar and got into a blue car. The blonde woman drove
them to another part of town and they took him to a building upstairs. 
 The blonde put a blindfold on him. "Okay...wait here."
      For it seemed an eternity they left him there. Then, he heard footsteps.
A different voice spoke to him. "Why do you want to join us?"
     Mamoru looked toward the voice. "Are you Sailor V?"
     "Maybe." the voice said.
     "I...I need to talk to you alone. This is very important."
     "I don't know you. You could be someone ready to expose us. You talk to
me on my terms."
     Mamoru nodded. "Fine. Have you ever been....been part of a team before?"
     "I have my own team. They are dedicated fighters."
     Mamoru shook his head. "No no. I mean...others...like you. You have that
beam attack you use...and the ability to jump very high and move quickly. Are
there others like that?"
     "No one I ever met. What's this in regard to?"
     Mamoru swallowed. "This is going to sound insane. I'm on a search. I've
been having dreams. They haunt me."
     "Dreams?" the woman sounded surprised.
     "Hai. I...I see visions..of a beautiful Princess...she's in white. She and
I love each other. But, there are others too. They are dressed similar to you
but, I can't see their faces. Sailor Senshi..many of them."
     There was dead silence for several moments. Then the voice spoke slowly.
     "So if you find her..or them...what will you do?"
     "I want to see...if I belong with them. I see myself as...a
Prince...or..someone dressed strangely. It's hard to explain."
     "Take his blindfold off." the voice ordered.
     "Sailor V, I really think.."
     "Take it off. I trust him."
     Mamoru blinked as his blindfold was removed and he winced at the light.
Three people were in front of him. The one in the center made him stare. She
wore a mask and was dressed in a red white and blue short fuku. Her hair was
long and blonde. She smiled. "So...you and I need to talk more about
these...dreams."
     
     Mamoru was taken to a small camp where he met others. Some trusted him,
others didn't. He stayed with Sailor V as she walked around and instructed
people in what she wanted. Finally, she led him to a tent. Mamoru watched her
close the door and nodded to him. "Sit down."
     Mamoru sat down and watched her. She smoothed her fuku and sat down
opposite him. "Do you remember any names from these dreams?"
     "No. I wish I did. But, I know they are important."
     "You're not the only one having...visions." Sailor V looked down. "The
other night I dreamed I wasn't alone. I was part of a fighting team. Very much
like you described. Two of my friends outside also have had similar dreams. You
met them today."
     "Those two women?" Mamoru smiled. 
     "They are very dedicated. They haven't been with me long but, they are
true warriors."
     Mamoru nodded. "So...what does all this mean? Why are we having these
dreams? There must be a reason for it."
     "The Princess you describe..." Sailor V looked hard at him. "Does she
appear to be the leader of this fight team?"
     "Hai."
     Sailor V poured herself some water and sipped it. "I always get the
feeling that even though I'm a leader...I had another leader before. I know
there is something more to this."
     Mamoru thought hard. "This is going to sound insane. Do you believe in 
reincarnation?"
     "I don't know what I believe in now. I do know that this can't be
cooincidence. We're planning a major attack soon. Will you join us?"
     "Of course." Mamoru smiled. "I'd be foolish to come find you if I wasn't
willing to fight with you."
     "Arigatoo." Sailor V got up. "I'll put you with some of my better
fighters. You can learn fast from them. Can you handle a gun well?"
     "Hai."
     "Good." She took him outside the tent. "Haruka-san!"
     "Hai, Sailor V?"
     "This man is one of us now. Show him what he needs to know to help with
our upcoming assault."
     Haruka glared at Mamoru. Then, she nodded curtly. "Understood."
     Sailor V put a hand on his shoulder. "You'll be okay. Somehow, we'll sort
this out."
     Mamoru was beginning to move when, the green haired girl came up. "Sailor
V! This is important! Look at this!"
     Sailor V took a paper that the girl handed her. She stared at it.
"Michiru-san..where did you get this?"
     "It just came over the wire to us from our contacts in Personnel."
     Sailor V looked at Mamoru. "Somebody is making inquiries of their own.
Look at this computer record."
     Mamoru took the paper and stared at. The log showed attempts at querys on
people. The first was for Sailor V. The second was for Sailor Mercury. The
third was for a Chibi-Usa. The last was for a Sailor Pluto.
     Sailor V stared at him. "Somebody else is having...visions..."
     Mamoru looked at the user name. "Mizuno Ami-san."
     Sailor V nodded. "We need to find her...today."


     Ami and Hotaru arrived at the large house on the north side of Sector One
late in the afternoon. Ami had changed buses once due to the fact, she wanted
to make sure they weren't being followed. After her inquiries, she was sure
someone would be asking questions. If it was a Dominator she definitely did not
want to be found.
     Hotaru concerned turned to Ami. "What about your mother? Won't she be
worried about you?"
     "Hai." Ami looked away feeling guilty. "But, if I dont find out the nature
of these...dreams...I'll go crazy. My mother rationalized the last set as my
emotions trying to vent themselves. But, there are too many things that don't
mesh for that to be a real answer. You for instance, Hotaru. You and I have
never met before yesterday. Yet, I feel..feel like I know you. It's strange I
know. I'm not normally like this. I don't believe in superstitious things and,
I take my studies very seriously. I want to move up in the future and, I know
this action will jeopardize everything I've worked for. I took a big chance
today doing those inquiries and leaving with you without a pass. I'm sure it
will attract attention. From this point on, you and I must be very careful so
that we can uncover the truth behind all this."
     "We need to see Sailor Pluto..the woman in prison."
     Ami shook her head. "At this point without a plan, that would be very
dangerous. We need to meet with Tsukino and see what she knows. From there, we
can figure out how to proceed. It might be worth our while to try to find
Sailor V. Maybe she knows this Sailor Pluto."
     Hotaru nodded. "I hope so. Anyway, here's the house."
     "Well..."Ami hesitated. "Let's see who's home then."
     The two girls approached the door and rang the bell. A short woman
answered it and scowled. "What do you want?"
     "I..I need to see..Tsukino Usagi." Ami winced under the woman's glare.
"It's very important."
     "The Scrub Girl? What's so important about her?"
     Ami sighed. "Please...can we see her?"
     "She isn't here. She and a few others went to see Mistress Hino-san fight.
They should be back soon."
     Ami nodded. "Fine. Is it okay if we wait for them?"
     The woman snorted. "What Class are you in?"
     Ami glared back. "I'm in "B" class thank you very much. I would be an "A"
class if I was older and I likely will be once I graduate college! Now open
this door and let us in, servant!"
     The woman gasped and blushed red. "I...I didn't realize. But, you said you
wanted to see Tsukino so..."
     Ami pushed the door open. "I'll wait in this entry hall here to see
Tsukino and Hino-san unless of course you have a better place?"
     Hotaru tried not to laugh as the woman stammered. "Uhmm...no no..come with
me, I'll show you to the living room. You can wait there."
     "Arigatoo." Ami bowed and the woman led them in. Hotaru smiled at Ami and
Ami winked at her.
     The two sat down in a spacious living room with beautiful pictures on the
walls. The woman left. Hotaru sighed. "Wow! It's so wonderful here! Hino-san
must do great for herself!"
     "Most fighters that are good do very well. Champions like her get whatever
they want. Since Sector One is allocated more funds then Sector Two, Hino-san
lives extremely well." Ami looked at the pictures. "These are very beautiful.
Some of them appear to be recent purchases of expensive art. Hino-san must
have a taste for it."
     Hotaru looked up as she heard a car pull up. "I think someone's home now."
     Ami moved past her and looked out the window. She saw the door to the
black car open and a girl got out. Hotaru smiled. "That's Tsukino! And, she's
wearing good clothes! I'll bet she had a bath and everything! It must be nice
to be a servant here."
     Ami smiled. "It's not nice being a servant at all. But, Hino-san does
appear to treat her people well."
     Another girl got out with long dark hair clutching her side. She was
bandaged and gasping for air. Hotaru's eyes went wide. "She..she's hurt!"
     Ami looked grim. "Hai. She must have gotten stabbed in the match. She
doesn't look good either."
     Two men helped the woman inside followed by Tsukino. As they came down the
hall, Tsukino looked up and saw Hotaru standing there. "Hotaru!" she shouted.
She ran to her friend and they embraced.
     Ami smiled and saw Hino-san enter. She was using a cane to support
herself. One of the men helped her. He looked up. "Who are you people?"
     Ami bowed. "Gomen. I didn't mean to intrude at such a moment. I am Mizuno
Ami-san from Sector Two Personnel."
     Rei looked up wincing in pain. "You...you're here about my paperwork
concerning Tsukino?"
     Ami looked at the men. "Hino-san, if it's possible, may we have some
privacy please? This is not an official matter."
     Rei indicated the door to the two men and they left shutting it.
     Usagi looked concerned. "Hino-san..are you..are you feeling better?"
     Rei glared. "No you ditz, I'm not! It's hurts like hell, okay? I gotta get
well by next week so I can kill Kino-san!"
     Ami felt fear. "Uhmm..it's not my place to say this Hino-san but, if you
fight in that condition, your chances of winning will be...not good."
     "So who gives a damn what you think anyway?" Rei glared at her. "If you
have buisness here, get it over with. Otherwise, get the hell out!"
     Ami sighed. "Alright. I'll do the best I can. Please listen with an open
mind." She looked at Usagi. "Usagi...you and I don't know each other. I've
never met you. Yet...yet I feel something about you."
     "Me?" Usagi looked up. "But, Hino-san and I were saying that the other day
when we first met."
     "Indeed?" Ami looked at Rei and the two surveyed each other. "Perhaps it's
so. At any rate, listen to what Hotaru has to say..."
     Hotaru swallowed,. Then, she related her dream. She watched the eyes of
everyone in the room grow wide as she went on. When she had finished, Usagi
looked frightened.
     "When...when I met this...this woman in the prison...she..she told me I
was Sailor Moon....and Princess Serenity."
     Ami nodded. "I've had dreams recently of being part of a team of some sort
that dress similar to Sailor V. I'm not the type of person to imagine something
like this. I kept hearing the name, Sailor Mercury. Hotaru as she just told you
had an apparent telepathic contact with this Sailor Pluto. So, she is Sailor
Saturn."
     Rei swore. "I've had...dreams too. I can't remember any of it though. But,
I get impressions about things." She looked at Ami. "I had to get over my bad
attitude when I first walked in but, now that I'm looking at this in an
objective matter, I see what you mean. It makes too much sense. A cooincidence
might be possible. But, that doesn't explain this girl Hotaru's vision..." she
looked at Hotaru.."unless you're lying."
     "No, I'm not." Hotaru looked at Ami. "I knew she was Sailor Mercury
because Sailor Pluto told me. We need to see her."
     Usagi shook her head. "But, how are we going to do that? She's under tight
security! We'd have to break her out of prison and that's impossible!"
     Ami smiled. "If the way we're interpreting this is proper, you're Princess
Serenity. I don't see anyone else with that title so, you must be our leader.
Assuming we had one. The question is, why is this happening? Why are we having
all these dreams when we never did before?"
     "I have no idea." Rei clutched her side painfully. "But, I can tell you
this.." she looked at Usagi. "This Scrub Girl here doesn't have the
intelligence or the courage to be our leader! If you want my opinion, maybe it
was Sailor V!"
     "Maybe." Hotaru looked thoughtful. "But, aren't we talking about this like
it's something that once was?"
     Ami nodded. "Hai. I'm reaching here but, this whole thing is beginning to
come together. The Dominators defeated the Dark Kingdom after a long war that
almost destroyed the world and wiped out many nations. Now suppose that they
knew of a threat before and they wanted to do something to change it?"
     "I'm confused." Usagi sighed.
     "You would be you baka." Rei glared at her. "Go get me an ice pack for my
wound."
     Usagi started to get up but, Ami stopped her. "No, please stay
Usagi-chan."
     Rei stared at her. "What are you...?"
     "If we are to determine what's going on Hino-san, we need to all listen to
this. Please have another servant get the ice pack."
     Rei glared at Ami but nodded to Usagi. "Sit down."
     Usagi sat down and Ami continued. "I will put this as simply as I can. We
all have dreams about having been part of a fight team dressed similar to
Sailor V. Correct?"
     Everyone looked at each other and Ami smiled. "If that is the case, we
must assume it was really true. That is my only explanation unless someone is
manipulating our thoughts. I don't think the Dominators have that kind of
power. If they did, they would have imprisoned us already for even suggesting
some of these things."
     "Makes sense." Rei looked up. "So what now?"
     "We must begin a search for our identities, Hino-san. We must discover who
we really are...or who we once were. We must know what made it change. Perhaps
Sailor Pluto or Sailor V hold the key. There may be more than just us. Sailor
Pluto and Sailor V are proof of that. Think about it." Ami smiled. "I'm Sailor
Mercury. Or, I was. Hotaru is Sailor Saturn. Usagi is Sailor Moon and Princess
Serenity which indicates a higher station."
     "And that is the only thing that makes no sense to me." Rei snorted.
     Ami laughed. "I don't understand that part either. But, there are several
unanswered questions we've yet to discover. Now, we must decide how to proceed."
     Rei shrugged. "Use the computer to check out this Sailor Pluto."
     "I already did. She doesn't exist." Ami looked at Rei. "By the way, we
know you've had visions too. Do you know who you are?"
     "Hino Rei-san." Rei giggled. "I...I don't remember any type of Sailor
name. I do remember seeing a lot of fire and lightning in my dreams."
     "Fire and lightning?" Ami sighed. "That doesn't help much. We need to do
better then that."
     Hotaru looked up. "Silence Glaive...Surprise."
     "What?" Usagi blinked.
     "That's...that's a name of something I keep remembering. I know I'm
dressed in that Sailor fuku outfit when I do it."
     "Do it?" Ami nodded. "Hmm...if you're doing it...perhaps it's the name of an
attack or a defensive measure you use. Sailor V uses a beam type attack." She
looked at Rei. "If you're seeing visions of fire and lightning,those must be your
attacks too!"
     "So I have two attacks?" Rei smiled. "That's nice to know. Wish I knew who
the hell I was though. This is all too weird for me. I'm used to a straight out
fight this is too much on the brain."
     Ami looked at Usagi. "You seem to have the best chance at getting close to
this Sailor Pluto. You or Hotaru."
     "They won't let me work the prison." Hotaru sighed. "I have a weak medical
condition."
     Rei scowled. "How the hell could you be a fighter or a Sailor Senshi if
you have a weak condition? That's absurd!"
     "I don't know." Hotaru looked down feeling awkward.
     "Hotaru, you mentally talked to Pluto before?" Ami smiled with
encouragement. "Can you do it again?"
     "I don't know. She was talking to me and she said she was weak. She may be
dying."
     "She holds the key to all of this." Ami looked hard at Usagi. "We have no
choice. And, we must depend on you Usagi-chan."
     "HUH?" Usagi gasped.
     "You have to go back to the prison. You have to talk to her again. Get the
answers to all these questions! We especially need to know why did this change?
If it's the Dominators, how do we reverse it?  If we can't how do we defeat
them? It's obvious to me, we must have tried at one point."
     "I'm not going back there!" Usagi whined. "The Dominator that caught me
talking to Pluto hit me and screamed at me."
     Ami nodded. "Because she was telling you what happened to you. It's
obvious now what we have to do. I'll try to find Sailor V. Hotaru, come with
me." Ami looked at Rei. "Get a lot of rest Hino-san. Please don't go through
with your match against Kino-san. In your condition, there's no way you can
win."
     "The hell with that!" Rei glared at her. "If I don't fight, she'll win by
default! I'll lose everything! This house, my champion status...everything!"
     "Try your best to stall the match." Ami looked at Usagi. "And you need to
get into the prison as soon as you can to see this Sailor Pluto."
     "But, I can't justify that working here." Usagi whined again. "I'm not a
Scrub Girl anymore, I'm a personal servant."
     Rei looked at Ami and smiled. "I can fix that." She looked at Usagi.
"Tsukino....you're fired!"
     "WHAT??????" Usagi almost screamed.
     "I release you from my service. Go back to Sector Two to serve the State.
Now you have no reason not to work as a Scrub Girl again."
     "NOOOOOOO!" Usagi whimpered.
     Ami giggled. "Usagi...please...this isn't personal. We need answers. Only
you can get in to see Pluto and learn the truth. I'm too conspicuous and I'm
likely in trouble now." Ami sighed. "We need a place to meet too."
     Rei shrugged. "Here is fine. When Tsukino gets off work, she can come
here. I'll have to make up an excuse why I'd have her come at all after firing
her but, that's the least of my troubles."
     Usagi looked at Rei. "If...if I do this, will you let me stay here again
for good?"
     Rei chuckled. "I'll think about it. Right now I'm in a LOT of pain so, leave
me alone please."
     Ami nodded. "Okay. Gomen, we didn't mean to bother you. But, I know this
is important now. I know we all knew each other and, somehow, we need to change
this. I'll leave now to try to find Sailor V. I'll contact you all as soon as I
can."
     Rei nodded and turned to Usagi. "You've been fired. Go report back and
find a way to work the prison."
     Usagi sighed and nodded. "I hate this!"
     Ami looked at her. "This world is nothing but hate. If we can end
it...this will all be worth it."
     "What if the Dominators find out and were executed? Hotaru said quietly.
     "Perhaps that's the price we'll have to pay." Ami looked at them all.
 "Now let's get started....."

     
     
                         Chapter Nine: Closing In!!!

     
     "YOU ARE BEING TOO CARELESS!"
     Dominator Gesh bowed to the image which shimmered in front of him.
"God Dominator. I assure you, things are well in hand. At this moment, Sailor V
and her worthless fighters are preparing to launch an assault. We have it well
in hand and will capture her and the others."
     "I SENSE IMMINENT THREAT." the image shifted and it's purple eyes increased
their errie glow. "THE SAILOR SENSHI ARE REMEMBERING WHO THEY ARE!"
     "Impossible. God Dominator, how can they remember what never happened? We
did not erase their memories..we actually changed history! We fought a war with
the Dark Kingdom and destroyed more then half the world! We demolished entire
nations to seize full power. How could the Senshi be a threat? The only two
Senshi in existence are Pluto and Sailor V. Pluto is well taken care of. Sailor
V will soon be executed."
     "YOU ARE A FOOL GESH! YOU DO NOT SEE WHAT IS HAPPENING! LOOK TO THE OTHER
SENSHI! WHERE ARE THEY?"
     Gesh bowed. "Does it matter? They are no longer Senshi. There is nothing
they can do even if they do recover their memories. But, there are no memories
to recover. Pluto tried to tell Sailor Moon the truth about herself. But, she
was too terrified to listen."
     "THE FUTURE DOES NOT LIE!" The God Dominator stared hard at Gesh making
him nervous. "YOU WILL LISTEN TO ME!"
     "I listen God Dominator."
     "THE SENSHI ARE NOT LIKE FOOLISH NORMAL HUMANS. THEY ARE AN ETERNAL RACE.
THEY HAVE ABILITIES. OUR PLAN OF KEEPING CONTROL DEPENDS ON KEEPING THEM
IGNORANT OF WHO THEY ARE. IF PLUTO MEETS WITH THEM AND TELLS THEM OF WHAT THEY
ONCE WERE...THEY WILL FIGHT TO THE DEATH TO REGAIN IT. WE ARE NOT POWERFUL
ENOUGH AFTER OUR WAR TO WITHSTAND THAT. FOR NOW, WE MUST BIDE OUR TIME. YOU
MUST MAKE SURE TWO THINGS NEVER OCCUR!"
     "I am listening." Gesh felt nervous. His form faded in and out.
     "YOU MUST SEE TO IT THAT PRINCESS SERENITY AND PRINCE EDYMION NEVER MEET.
YOU MUST MAKE SURE THAT SAILOR MARS AND SAILOR JUPITER KILL ONE ANOTHER IN THE
RING."
     "Sailor Mars is already badly injured, God Dominator. I will see to it
that she does not get enough time to recover. I will take steps to take care of
Sailor Jupiter as well. She is isolated and alone currently. Is there anything
else?"
     "THE FUTURE SHOWS THAT SAILOR SATURN IS TOO STRONG FOR US! YOU MUST MAKE
SURE SATURN NEVER RECOVERS HER POWER. PRINCESS SERENITY MUST NEVER REGAIN THE
SILVER CRYSTAL. IT MUST NEVER EXIST."
     "Lord, by going back in time and killing Luna and Artemis, we arranged
that. Sailor Moon never became a Sailor Senshi therefore, none of the others
did either. Sailor Pluto was the exception. And she will be dead soon. There is
no need for worry."
     The God Dominator nodded, his shadowy form flowing. "VERY WELL. I LEAVE IT
TO YOU. IF YOU FAIL...YOU WILL BE DISSIPATED THROUGH EVERY DIMENSION. IF YOU
SUCCEED...YOU WILL BE REWARDED."
     "I understand God Dominator. And, I will not fail. The Sailor Senshi no
longer exist. I will see to it they never exist again...."
     

     "BUUUUUUURNNINGG......MANNNDALAAAA!!!!!"

     Makoto jerked awake sweating. The words still rang in her head. She had
been fighting some horrible youma with this girl. The girl...she was special. A
true friend. And warrior. But, the dreams were so vague. She could only
remember some of the words. Makoto got up and washed her face with water
feeling sick.
     "Giji." she whispered.  The tears came to her eyes and she fought them
back. Giji was dead. There was no turning back. She had one goal now. She would
kill Hino-san and win the overall championship.
     The doorbell rang. Makoto looked at the clock. "What the..I must have
overslept. Damn it!" Realizing it was eleven in the morning, she threw on a
robe and went to her door. Opening it, she stared at her visitor. The girl
stood with her arm in a sling and was using a cane. A man was with her. Her
long dark hair flowed down to her buttocks. Makoto knew her image
well...Hino-san.
     The girl smiled. "Ohayoo. Uhmm..may I come in for a moment?"
     Makoto grinned and opened the door wider. "Sure, why not. Let's be sociable
today. Next week, I kill you in the ring."
     Rei looked down slightly. "About that...can we sit down and talk?"
     Makoto shrugged. "Sure. Do you want some tea or coffee? I don't entertain
much but, I guess I should try to be a good hostess." She laughed.
     Rei laughed with her and glanced quickly at Belsa-kun who had come with
her. "Arigatoo. I appreciate that."
     Makoto quickly made some tea and handed it to Rei. She sat down opposite
her and smiled. "Well...this is different. I've never entertained an opponent
before."
     "Neither have I." Rei said shyly. "Look, I'll be honest with you. The
reason I'm here is because of my condition. You and I both know I won't be able
to fight at peak efficiency like this. I'd like to request a postponement."
     Makoto laughed. "Really? That's not something I'd expect from a champion.
Maybe you're not as good as I'd heard, Hino-san. The rules clearly state, you
fight on schedule regardless of your condition."
     "Unless both parties agree not to." Rei smiled. "Do you really want to
walk all over me without a true fight? How can you really be sure you would
have won if I hadn't been injured."
     Makoto glared at her. "Look...you may still win. I might screw up. This is
no reason to postpone the match. And, I don't want to."
     Rei watched Makoto get up and walk toward the window. Her home had a view
of the city. Tokyo Tower was in the distance. "Yesterday.." Makoto began, "I
lost a dear friend in the ring. He won his match but, he was too badly injured
to live. He had a dying wish and I intend to fullfill it." 
     Rei listened to the silence.
     Makoto turned. "That wish Hino-san was to be with me in spirit when I kill
you in the ring next week and become the overall champion. I'll never have to
fight again. I can live happy then. I imagine you had plans to kill me without
hesitation until you had your little...mishap. Too bad. It happens."
     Rei felt anger. "So...you won't postpone then?"
     "I have no reason to." Makoto shrugged. "No offense. I think you're a good
fighter. You're the best in your sector and division. Maybe you're too good. I'd be
foolish to give up this kind of an advantage."
     "But, it won't be an advantage, it'll be a slaughter!" Belsa glared at
Makoto. "You have no sense of honor at all if you force Hino-san to fight in
this condition."
     Makoto looked at them. For a brief moment, she felt
something...familiar...her thoughts went back...

     "Damn! It's got me..."
     Sailor Jupiter slammed the youma hard but, it hung on. It's deadly
tentacles continued to draw her toward it. 
     "FIIIIIIIIIIIRE.....SOOOOOOULLLL!!!!"
     A huge blast of flame suddenly flew over Jupiter's head and burned the
plant creature to ashes. It screamed in it's death throes...
     "You okay Sailor Jupiter?" Sailor Mars offered her hand..
     "Hai! Arigatoo Rei-chan..you have a good sense of honor...."

     Makoto shook her head coming back. She saw Rei staring at her.
"Look...maybe..maybe I could give you a few days to heal. After all, you're
right. It wouldn't be fair."
     Rei sighed with relief and Belsa grinned. "Arigatoo! We appreciate this
Kino-san."
     Makoto shrugged. "I don't wanna wipe up the ground with you but you do
realize that, I'll be ready to kill you once we fight."
     "I know." Rei grinned. "That's the nature of things. Could I get two
weeks?"
     "Sure. Why not. It'd give me more time to train too." Makoto laughed. "You
better train too, Hino-san. You're going to need it."
     Rei got up and bowed then headed for the door. "I intend to
Kino-san." Rei started to leave then got a funny feeling. She stared hard
at Makoto. "Kino-san...have we ever met?"
     Makoto looked at Rei for a moment. "I don't...think so." Her voice
faltered unsure of herself. "Maybe at a party?"
     "I doubt that." Rei searched through her mind. "I guess it
doesn't matter anyway. Will you call the Dominator for the games and let
him know we decided on postponement?"
     "Hai. I'll do that, Hino-san."
     "Arigatoo." Rei smiled. "I'll see you later then. If you want to come
by and visit me before the match, that's fine."
     "I may do that." Makoto waved goodbye and the door shut."


     Several hours later, Makoto awoke with a start. A dream had hit her
but it was so vague, she couldn't recall the events. But, a name was
coming forth in her head. It seemed to be the name of the person with dark
hair who she was a team mate with. Makoto looked out the window and
whispered...
     "Sailor Mars." Shaking her head she pushed away the dim vision. "Who the
hell is Sailor Mars anyway?"
     Makoto collapsed on her bed feeling exhausted.....


     Dominator Pav looked up as Dominator Gesh entered. "I have something here
you should see, Gesh."
     Gesh glided over and examined the computer record. "Someone has been
looking for information about Sailor Senshi."
     "Mizuno Ami." Pav nodded. "Somehow, Sailor Mercury is beginning to
remember who she is. She must die."
     Gesh shook his head. "We must find out why she is remembering something
that never happened. There is no way possible she could have retained what
doesn't exist. Bring her here. We will get the answer from her if we have to
torture her to death for it."
     "Understood Lord." Pav nodded. "I also received a request from Dominator
Jozil who controls the games. Both Sailor Mars and Sailor Jupiter have
requested a postponement of the championship match."
     Gesh smiled evilly. "Due to Mars weakened condition? Deny it! Jupiter will
have no choice but to kill her. Once Mars is dead, we can work on eliminating
the others. If Sailor Mercury is indeed remembering who she is..it's time to
close in and finish off all the Senshi."
     "Why don't we just kill them all at once?" 
     Gesh's eyes glowed fiercely. "Did you learn nothing from our war with the
Dark Kingdom? Until we regain full strength, we must keep this world in check.
Then, we will devour this entire dimension. For now, we simply must control it.
     "Very well, Lord." Pav turned away and brought up more information. "I
have confirmed that Sailor Uranus and Neptune along with Tuxedo Kamen are
definitely missing. I can only assume they have found Sailor V."
     "Tuxedo Kamen too?"
     "Sailor Saturn and Sailor Mercury are also missing. This is more serious
than we thought."
     Gesh swore. "The God Dominator was right. I should have trusted his
wisdom. However, we know where Sailor V and her warriors will strike. We will
capture her and crush them all. We'll do a public execution of her and some of
the others. We'll make an example of them."     
     "Won't that create martyrs and make the people more difficult to deal
with?" Pav asked.
     "No. The humans are of little concern. It's the Senshi we must now watch.
Where is Sailor Moon?"
     Pav checked the computer. "Her status has changed again. She apparently
did not get along with Sailor Mars. She was fired and made a Scrub Girl again."
     Gesh laughed. "Typical. Make sure she stays away from the prison. Have her
assigned someplace else. Later, we'll accuse her of a crime and torture her to
death."
     "Very well." Pav updated the information. "I've put out a police alert to
arrest Mizuno Ami and have her brought here. It shouldn't take long."
     Gesh grinned. "Excellent...."

    
     "But, I don't want to be a Scrub Girl again!" Usagi whined.
     Ami sighed. "Look. It's the only way to get what we need to know. I'm
concerned they may be aware of my missing status so, I'm going to help you.
Come with me."
     Usagi followed Ami and Hotaru over to Sector Two Personnel. Ami using her
clearance quickly gained use of a computer. She nodded to the woman in charge.
"I just need to get some update information."
     "Of course." The woman led them to a Personnel computer.
     Once the woman was gone, Ami went to work. She quickly changed Usagi's
name to Komasawa Ryoka. Usagi watched fascinated as she created a new file.
"Okay..this is the new you. Just in case they are watching for you. I've put in
so you'll be assigned to the prison maximum security area tomorrow. You'll have
to go first thing because, if you don't they may catch on. Find out what we
need to know and get away fast. From this point forward, we may all be
fugitives."
     Hotaru sighed. "What will we do once we know the truth?"
     "Find a way to restore it..I hope." Ami smiled. "Let's get away from this
place before we are discovered."
     As Ami led them out, she thanked the woman. The woman nodded and went back
to her computer. Ami walked normally glancing around her. Things didn't feel
right. 
     They left the building and, she nodded to Usagi. "Get back to Sector Two.
In the morning, you know what you have to do. Stay well till then."
     "Are you really going to try to find Sailor V?" Usagi asked. "I want to
meet her!"
     "Maybe you will soon." Ami looked at Hotaru. "Have you had any
other..impressions?"
     "No." Hotaru looked sad. "I hope this isn't all for nothing. Sailor Pluto
may be dead."
     Usagi gasped. "Don't say such things!"
     "Gomen. I..I was being realistic."
     "Try to think positively." Ami looked at them both. "Let's just try to do
the best we can. Hotaru-chan, let's go."
     Usagi watched as they waved goodbye then reluctantly boarded a bus back to
Sector Two....

     The woman who Ami had spoken to suddenly looked up. She stared at the
image on her computer which had suddenly appeared. "It's her!" she gasped.
     The woman alerted security and called police. She then sent a message to
the Dominators governmental center. "This is Sector One Personnel. The
fugitive, Mizuno Ami-chan just left here!"

     "I'm hungry." Hotaru put her hand on her stomach. "I haven't had a decent
meal in awhile."
     "We'll stop soon." Ami checked her pocket. "I have a little money. Right
now, I need to figure out how to locate Sailor V. She isn't going to be easy to
find. Using logic, she must have a way of recruiting fighters other then from
her attacks."

     Hotaru suddenly felt funny. She looked up and saw a helicopter.
"Mizuno-chan...look."
     Ami looked up and saw the helicopter. Her fear grew. "I...I think we need
to hide...NOW!"
     The two ran off the road into the woods....



                          Chapter Ten: Ambush!

     
     Maji looked upward as he heard the helicopters approaching. There were
three of them. He nodded to the men with him. "Okay, get ready. Pass the word to
Sailor V."
     One of the men crawled further back into the brush. For hours they had
hidden here waiting for the prisoners to be picked up. Trucks were nearby with
guards. Maji watched them through binoculars. "This is going to be tougher then
we thought." He looked at another man. "When I give the word, fire that rocket
launcher at the first truck."
     "Understood." The man prepared the weapon. 
     A rustling sound came up behind Maji and, he noticed Sailor V coming up.
"Maji-san, what's it look like?"
     "They're preparing to land. As you can see, we're all set to hit them."
     Sailor V smiled. "Good. I wish Haruka-chan and Michiru-chan were here but,
after we got that computer transcript, we needed someone to go into the city."
     "We fought without them before and, we'll do just fine now Sailor V."
     Sailor V nodded to Maji. She looked to her right and saw Mamoru watching
her. She crawled over to him. "Are you okay, Mamoru-chan?"
     "Hai. I was...just thinking..."
     Mamoru's thoughts drifted...his mind reached inward...he felt pain....


     "Agh!!!"
     Kunzite laughed. "Come out Tuxedo Kamen! If you don't, your Sailor Senshi
will die! Give us the crystals now!"
     Tuxedo Kamen watched in horror as the energy bubble continued to close in
and crush the Sailor Senshi. He gasped as the pain in his arm where Zoisite
had stabbed him continued. He had no choice. He had to give up the crystals.
Gripping them in his hand, he prepared to reveal himself. 
     Suddenly a broad beam slammed across Kunzite's hands and Zoisite
screamed.
     "CREEEEEESCENT......BEAM!!!!!"
     The shout came from above him. Tuxedo Kamen looked upward. "What?"
     Kunzite swore and Zoisite gasped. "Impossible! Another Sailor Senshi!"
     The bubble collapsed and, Sailor Moon and the others were free....
     Tuxedo Kamen moved back into the shadows watching.....

     The shadows faded as Mamoru gazed into the beautiful face of Sailor V. Her
mask shaped around beautiful eyes which were filled with concern. "Hey, are you
okay?"
     Mamoru shook his head. "No. I...I had a...a vision. Something was there. I
saw you but, you weren't the same person. I don't know if you can understand
that Sailor V."
     "I think I do." She smiled at him and, he felt a warm feeling. The blonde
beauty of his dreams. Was it...Sailor V? Was she the Princess? She looked
quickly upward. "Those choppers are coming down...stand by."
     "Hai." Mamoru chambered his Ak-47 and prepared to fight.
     Sailor V crawled back over to Maji. "Okay...get set. As soon as the trucks
are empty, we attack. Try to protect the prisoners and take as many of the
enemy out as we can. Don't kill anyone unecessarily."
     "You always say that." Maji grinned. "And we always do what you ask. Don't
worry. Things will be fine."

     The helicopters appeared hovering downward. They were Chinooks, their
double rotors filling the air with a whipping sound. As they came down to land
the doors in back opened. Men opened up the trucks and people began to emerge.
All of them looked terrified. There were children present too. Sailor V felt
anger. She waited until the trucks were empty then nodded to the man with the
rocket launcher..."FIRE!!!"
     The "whoosh" sound filled the air as the rocket fired. It slammed into the
first truck blowing guards backward to the ground. Sailor V jumped up.
"WARRIORS!! ATTACK!!!!"
     They attacked as one, dedicated resistance fighters. More then fifty
emerged firing their weapons. Mamoru among them, he dove for cover as a machine
gun on one of the helicopters opened up. Rolling with incredible speed he
targetted the pilot through the windshield and fired. The man fell over.
     Sailor V leaped upward over the trees and shouted as she spun. "SAILOR
V...ATTACK!!" Her beam shot outward blowing trucks into flames and, she rolled
with the impact. Turning, she nodded to Maji. "Get those prisoners clear!"
     Still trying to herd the prisoners, Maji moved to the back of the third
helicopter. As he turned to run inside, a white hot blast engulfed him in
flame!! His death scream filled the air...
     "MAJI-SAN!!!" Sailor V shouted seeing him die in flame. She watched in
horror as shadowy forms emerged. There were three of them. "Oh no! DOMINATORS!!
It's a trap! Run everyone!"
     People panicked as the Dominators began launching blasts of energy that
razed everything in their path. Several people in flames were screaming. Sailor
V swore and leaped upward. "HEY YOU!! COME GET ME!!!"
     The three Dominators looked at her then flew upward. "Sailor V." one of
them laughed. "This is your last raid. Today, you will die!"
     Sailor V screamed as a white hot bolt of energy slammed into her. She
rolled trying to avoid the brunt of the impact but, the pain consumed her. She
screamed in horror.
     "SAILOR V!!!" Mamoru fired his weapon watching the barrel go red hot as
his rounds were expended. He gasped as the Dominators suffered no damage and
one turned to him. 
     "So...you've finally tried to stand against us...Tuxedo Kamen."
     Mamoru gasped at the mention of the name! Tuxedo Kamen! It...it sounded
familiar.
     "Destroy them!" the lead Dominator ordered.
     Sailor V screamed and fired a blast of energy so intense it engulfed the
Dominator closest to her. She turned to Mamoru. "GET OUT OF HERE!!! TAKE
EVERYONE AND GO! DON'T WORRY ABOUT ME!!!"
     Mamoru swore as another blast of energy nearly hit him. He felt his heart
being torn. He had to help Sailor V!
     "DIE SAILOR SENSHI!!"
     Sailor V screamed in agony as she felt her skin burning. She saw her
uniform turning pale. "I...I'm losing my transformation. ARTEMIS!! HELP MEEE!"
     The Dominators laughed wickedly as they continued to burn Sailor V. Mamoru
felt helpless. Tears filled his eyes as he herded what was left of the
resistance fighters to safety. Sailor V's screams of agony filled his soul as
he heard her dying....

     
     Ami looked up as she saw night had fallen. "Hotaru-chan, wake up. Time for
us to move."
     "Uhmmm." Hotaru opened her eyes and looked around. "Where are we
Mizuno-san?"
     "Don't you remember?" Ami felt herself shivering. "We hid in this sewer
pipe because we are being hunted. I'm sure from what we saw the police are
looking for us. We mustn't be caught."
     "I remember now." Hotaru coughed. "I can't breathe very well, Mizuno-san.
I need to get out of here. If I slow you down, you should leave me."
     "Baka. Don't say such things." Ami crawled out of the pipe and looked
upward. "I need to find a way to reach Sailor V. I'm not very streetwise though
and I'm afraid that's what I may need. We're going to have to take the chance
of exposing ourselves and hope we don't get caught."
     Hotaru emerged from the pipe and stood beside Ami looking at the stars.
She forced herself to breathe slowly. Her heart was pounding. "I don't feel
well Mizuno-san. I hope Usagi-chan is safe."
     "I hope she's able to reach Pluto. I wonder how Hino-san is doing and if
she was able to get a postponement of her match?"
     "I hope she did. Kino-san will kill her in that condition."
     Ami nodded to Hotaru. "You're right. Now come on, we have to move on. I'll
buy us something to eat."
     Hotaru sighed and followed Ami out of the wooded area onto the road....

     
     Dominator Gesh looked up as Pav and two others appeared. Pav smiled. "I
brought you a gift, Lord."
     Gesh noticed the blonde woman he was carrying. "So....Sailor V is finally
finished. Awaken her."
     Pav touched Sailor V's forehead and shocked her. Sailor V gasped and awoke
from her unconscious state. She blinked staring at her surroundings.
"I...I'm...where am I?"
     "Welcome...Sailor Venus."
     Minako looked up from the floor at the Dominator before her. "You...what
did you just call me?"
     Pav turned to Gesh. "Is it wise to reveal that to her?"
     "She will be dead soon so, it hardly matters." Gesh laughed wickedly.
"Sailor V...or should I say...Sailor Venus. Your days of giving us trouble are
finally over. I will enjoy watching you die!"
     Minako winced from the pain in her burned body. "These dreams...if you've
won and your going to kill me anyway..what are they?"
     "Dreams?" Gesh stared at her. "What are you referring to?"
     Sailor V sensed his puzzlement. "I don't know. You tell me."
     Pav swore at her and Minako screamed as a burst of energy filled her
weakened body. "Don't play games with us Sailor fool!"
     Gesh smiled. "Sailor Pluto made a mention that Sailor Moon's dreams would
reveal who she really was to her. Is it possible that all of them have this
capacity?"
     Sailor V felt a realization. The dreams! If..if they weren't just
dreams..if they were really indications of..another life..then there was a time
that she really was a part of a team! There really were other Senshi!
     Sailor V laughed. Gesh stared at her. "Your humor escapes me, Sailor V.
Why are you laughing?"
     "Because of how baka you are. I know now what's going on. The dreams..of
course! Why didn't I see it sooner?" Sailor V laughed again.
     "Bitch! Laugh at this!" Pav launched a burst of energy that made Sailor V
scream in agony.
     "Don't kill her yet, Pav. We must publicly execute her for all to see. The
people must be aware of the cost of resisting us. Have a team search the area
for her remaining warriors."
     Sailor V spat at him. "Sailor Moon! Sailor Pluto! There are more of us! If
you kill me, they will find the way! They'll destroy you all!"
     "Not before we destroy them, Sailor fool." Gesh slapped her hard across her
burned face. "Take the little bitch and throw her in prison. Tomorrow, we kill
her on worldwide media for all to see. Once they see the symbol of their
freedom die, there will be no more resisters. In the meantime...find Sailor
Mercury!"
     "Understood Lord." Pav faded out with Sailor V.
     Gesh laughed, his evil filling the room. It was over. Sailor V would soon
be dead. It would not be long before the rest of the former Senshi joined
her....

     Night had fallen. The crowd of the city made Haruka nervous as she and
Michiru drove down the city streets. Michiru sighed. "So, how do we go about
locating this Mizuno-san? A computer record of her activities is hardly
enough information. If we don't start someplace concrete, we're going to be
chasing our tails."
     Haruka nodded and shifted the car into gear as the light turned green.
"Perhaps talking with her mother might be worth a try. It would be foolish to
go to her former workplace. Chances are, her inquiries attracted others
attention besides ours."
     "Agreed, Haruka-chan." Her friend looked at her. "I haven't known you long
but, we seem to think alike. The dreams for one thing."
     "Hai. The dreams." Haruka turned right onto a cross street. "I never spoke
of them with anyone except for Sailor V. Is it possible she, you, and I were
part of something and can't remember it? I know it makes no sense."
     "Who can say what makes sense anymore." Michiru leaned back and closed her
eyes. "The Dominators war with the Dark Kingdom pretty much changed the way a
lot of people thought about things. But, I agree that going to see
Mizuno-chan's mother would be a good start."
     The two quickly acquired Ami's address from the phone book and drove
there. As they arrived at the small home, Michiru opened her door and looked
around. "This...something...doesn't feel right."
     Haruka nodded. "I get that impression too. Be careful."
     The two slowly approached the front door. Haruka pulled out a 357 magnum
and checked to make sure it was loaded. She moved to the door and knocked.
     Michiru waited while looking around her. "No answer."
     "I'll try again." Haruka rung the bell and knocked several times. Then,
she gently pushed on the door. It swung open..
     "I feel...feel like there was evil here." Michiru shivered uncontrollably.
     "They got her." Haruka swore. "Either that or, they were here looking for
her. Let's watch ourselves."
     The two entered the house listening intently. Michiru moved into the
kitchen while Haruka checked out the bedrooms. Haruka shouted. "IN HERE!!"
     Michiru ran toward the shout and opened the door. Her face lost all color
as she saw Haruka standing over an older woman who was dead. Her body was nude
and she had burn marks all over her.
     "Oh dear god." Michiru whispered.
     "They killed her mother." Haruka swore angrily. "They either got
Mizuno-san or they killed her mother trying to find her. Whatever she was
looking for was very significant to them."
     Michiru felt faint and sat down on the bed. "I..I don't feel so well."
     Haruka sat down beside her and put her arms around Michiru comforting her.
"This was a clear ambush. Her mother walked into it. It's obvious. Look at the
marks. They tortured her to death."
     "I don't want to look." Michiru broke down crying. "What does this all
mean? How can looking for answers lead to something like this!"
     "The Dominators are hiding something." Haruka stood up. "Come on. We have
to find Mizuno-san. We must find her and protect her if we have to tear this
entire city apart. She must know something terribly vital for them to do
something like this."
     Michiru nodded and got up. "Okay..let's go."
     The two carefully left the house. Getting into the car, Haruka took one
last look at the house before driving away. Michiru turned on the radio...

     "Today Dominator Governmental Complex announced a breakthrough in ending
the war against subversionists led by the rebel, Sailor V. This afternoon in a
deadly gun battle which costs many lives, the rebel herself, Sailor V was
apprehended. There has been no word as to the full story other then that, she
will be publicly executed tomorrow at..."

     Haruka almost spun off the road as the news came over. She stared at
Michiru. "NO....."
     Michiru put a hand on her friend. "I...I know. We have to continue our
mission."
     "BUT THEY GOT SAILOR V!!" Haruka swore repeatedly. "She's our leader!
She'd want us to help her!"
     Michiru nodded. "But she also said it was very important we find this
Mizuno-san. If it wasn't, she would have asked us to be part of that attack.
It obviously failed."
     Haruka gripped the steering wheel fiercely and grit her teeth. "With
Sailor V gone, people will lose heart! There will be no support for our
resistance efforts! The Dominators know this!"
     Michiru shook her head. "Once we find Mizuno-san, we can mount a rescue
effort. And...and if we're too late then...then she'll be a martyr. They will
never silence her demands for freedom then. And we will carry them out."
     Haruka wiped away her tears and nodded stiffly. "Of course. It's what she
would want. You're right. We'll find Mizuno-san. We must...."


                      Chapter Eleven: Truths Revealed!


     "Your name?" the man at the Personnel desk asked.
     ""Komasawa Ryouka." Usagi lied. She waited with fear for Ami's computer
tampering to be uncovered.
     "Ahh, here you are. There was a glitch in the system." The man looked up.
"Your hand please."
     Usagi felt great fear now. Unless Ami had been successful in altering the
scan pattern as well on record, this would be over instantly. She swallowed and
gave the man her hand.
     He ran the scanner over it. His eyebrows went up. "Strange. I don't have
any record on you. Have you ever been through here before?"
     "I just recently was transferred from Sector Four." Usagi tried not to
show the fear she felt.
     "I see." The man looked up. "Well then, I guess you're fine. You're
scheduled to work at the prison in the maximum security area. Janitorial
section. Do you know where that is?"
     "Hai." Usagi smiled and bowed. "Arigatoo."
     As Usagi turned to leave, someone shouted her name. "Tsukino!"
     She froze then continued walking. 
     "Hey Tsukino! Stop!"
     The person yelling appeared. It was Umino. "I was trying to talk to you!"
     Usagi hoped the brown hair dye would help. She looked at Umino and then
down at the floor. It had been Ami's idea. She prayed it would work. "Gomen.
I...I never met you before, Sir. You have me mixed up with someone else."
     Usagi noticed the man at the desk watching her and several other people.
Her fear returned. Umino looked at her. "But...but I could have sworn that it
was you, Tsukino..."
     She looked up and glared at him. "Gomen nasai! I have to get to work! And,
you're addressing the wrong person. I'm Komasawa Ryouka."
     Umino stepped back. "Ahhh...gomen. I...well...you looked a lot in the face
like someone I used to know in school. A long time ago."
     "Gomen." Usagi turned away and ran quickly outside. She continued running
till she reached her bus. That had been too close!
     The bus ride made her nervous the whole way. She waited for someone else
to ask questions about her. She saw several people onboard who's faces she
recognized but fortunately none approached her. It had been hell sleeping
outside last night. It had been more hell to go back to a Scrub mess hall and
eat with everyone else. She hoped Hino-san was alright....
     The bus arrived at the prison. As before, Usagi exited and looked to her
right. This time there were no Gladiators present. She stood with everyone else
waiting to be allowed entrance. At last she was given her bucket and mop and
told to go to the maximum security area. Ami's work had payed off!
     Usagi moved down the familiar corridor where she had been before. She
looked into the cells of the two Dark Kingdom warriors who were imprisoned.
     Sorcerress Nadi looked up. "Hey! What are you looking at Scrub Girl!"
     Usagi looked away. "Gomen. I was..just looking."
     Nadi stared at her. "Wait a second. Haven't I seen you before only with
blonde hair?"
     Usagi gasped and moved on. The woman's voice followed her. "What are you
doing here?!"
     Usagi reached the end of the hallway. The cell containing Pluto was before
her. She swallowed and moved slowly up to it.
     Looking within, she could see the woman laying on a bunk. "Sailor Pluto."
she whispered.
     Pluto jerked and turned to look at her. "Sailor....Moon."
     Usagi looked behind her to make sure no one was there.
"Please..Pluto...you know something. Many of us...people I know. We're all
having dreams. Why?"
     Pluto smiled and brushed back her dirty hair. "Because Princess...your
inner souls are remembering who you really are."
     "I..I don't understand." Usagi whispered.
     Pluto moved over to the bars and took Usagi's hand. She squeezed it. "Long
ago...you...me...others..lived another life. Before time was altered."
     "Time..altered?"
     "Before the Temporal Dominators appeared." Pluto sighed. "Before they
destroyed us."
     Usagi swallowed. "Who are we?"
     Pluto smiled again. "You are Princess Serenity..and Sailor Moon. You are
the leader of the Sailor Senshi."
     "And the others?" Usagi whispered.
     "Sailor V is really Sailor Venus. She was the first of the inner Senshi to
be found. When the Dominators altered time, they missed their mark in trying to
stop her from becoming Sailor V. But because you and the others were never
discovered..that never happened. She remained Sailor V."
     Usagi looked nervously behind her. She had to hurry. "Sailor Pluto..how do
we reverse this? How do Mizuno-san, Hino-san, and Hotaru-chan and I change
this?"
     Pluto winced as she felt pain. "I...I think if I were to gain access to
the Gateway of Time...I could change this. But, the Temporal Dominators exist
in more then one dimension. That is where they draw their power. They are far
more deadly then the Dark Kingdom ever was. Or the others we battled."
     "So, I must find a way to free you then?" Usagi whispered.
     "If you can. If not...you must do it."
     Usagi gasped. "But..but how can I do it? None of us have the power! No one
but Sailor V has been able to fight against them!"
     "You have the power in the past Princess Serenity." Pluto nodded. "You
must go there. You must somehow gain access to the portal to time. You must get
help now from the only source that is left to you...the Sailor Senshi of the
past."
     "What??" Usagi almost screamed. She cut herself short. "But..but
that's..impossible."
     "Nothing where time is concerned is impossible. If I had the power, I
would have fought to the death to change this. But, they have stripped me of
it. I can do nothing while in here."
     Usagi nodded. "I'll find a way to get you out! I must!"
     Pluto nodded. "But if you can't..then you must go yourself. Or take
whoever you can with you. Sailor Mars has always been there for you. Sailor
Mercury is very close to you. Sailor Venus protects you. Sailor Jupiter will
die for you. Sailor Uranus and Sailor Neptune will guide you. Sailor Saturn
will destroy all for you. You must use all you have...all your resources..or
all is lost."
     "But...but you know what to do." Usagi whispered. "Only you can remember
what it's like."
     "The time portal is controlled by the Dominators. You can gain access to
it if you get into their complex. I feel it's precense even if I can't reach
it. Many of you may die doing so. But, if only one of you is able to reach the
Senshi of the past....then all of this...may never be. You'll be free and
living the lives you were before."
     "What did they change?" Usagi felt the tears in her eyes. "YOU KNOW! You
have to come with me! I'll get you out."
     
     "You must go before you are discovered." Pluto looked past Usagi down the
corridor. "You have done well Princess to find me. Do you remember Luna and
Artemis?"
     Usagi blinked. "Who?"
     "As I thought." Pluto nodded. "They went back to before Luna met you...and
destroyed her. Then, they had to of killed Artemis before he contacted Luna and
let Sailor V know she needed to come to Japan to become Sailor Venus."
     "I see...I think." Usagi felt dead inside.
     Sailor Pluto smiled. "You know what to do. Even if you're unsuccessful in
freeing me, you must try to restore the past. You must let the others know and
find everyone again. Then even if it costs you your lives, if only one of you
manages to use the portal to reach the past...you can restore what was.."
     Usagi felt hot tears come. "I...feel someone is missing. Someone you
haven't mentioned."
     "Hai. Look for Chiba Mamoru. You knew  him also as Tuxedo Kamen..and
Prince Edymion. He is...your true lifemate."
     Usagi felt a warmness in her. She nodded. "Arigatoo. I'll find him. I'll
find them all. And I'll find a way to get you out of here. I'm not afraid
anymore!"
     Pluto smiled. "Well done...Princess Serenity. Now go...you know what you
must do."
     Usagi turned away and moved quickly down the corridor. As she did so, she
heard a shout. "Hey! Get us out of here and, we'll help you!"
     Usagi turned and stared at the woman known as Aubel. "Help me?"
     The woman nodded. "I heard some of that. If it's true, it means the
Dominators can be defeated. I'd rather take my chances fighting then die in
here. Help us get out and, we'll do our best to help you."
     Usagi looked back and saw Pluto nod. She turned to Nadi. "And...do you
feel the same?"
     "I'm with you." Nadi grinned. "Get us out and we'll help you. You have our
word."
     Usagi felt funny. It was almost as if she had battled these two before as
enemies. Perhaps she had. She turned away. "I'll...I'll try."
     "We'll be waiting." Aubel said as Usagi walked away....

      Usagi feeling a great weight leave her exited maximum security.
She knew. She now knew what she must do. She wasn't a Scrub Girl. Wasn't 
a servant. She was Princess Serenity...and Sailor Moon! 


     The doorbell rang. Rei watched as her servant opened it. He spoke a few
moments before admitting someone inside. He walked down the hallway toward the
living room. "Excuse me, Mistress Hino-san?"
     "Hai?" Rei nodded.
     "Mistress Kino-san is here to see you."
     "Oh?" Rei smiled. "Please show her in."
     The man bowed and opened the door. "Please come in."
     Makoto entered and the man left closing the door. 
     Rei looked at her. "Kino-san. Welcome. To what do I owe this visit?"
     "I...I came to tell you that, the Dominators have refused the postponement
of our championship match." Makoto sat down. "Gomen."
     Rei nodded. "I see. So, we're going to fight next week as scheduled then?"
     "Hai." Makoto looked up. "I...I feel bad about it. But, there's nothing I
can do. And, you realize I can't pull any punches. I can't allow you to win."
     "Of course not." Rei sighed. "I appreciate your being so candid. I would
do the same in your position."
     "You're a good fighter." Makoto smiled. "You'll put up a good
resistance...before I kill you."
     "Of course." Rei looked down. "Well...I guess I should be grateful."
     Makoto stood up and walked over to Rei. "Hino-san...this is going to
sound very weird. I...I've had some...dreams."
     "Dreams?" Rei stared at her and the two locked eyes. "What...?"
     "Hino-san...I hear a name but, I see your face. It makes no sense to me."
     "I..what is it?"
     "Sailor Mars." Makoto whispered.
     Rei felt a stirring inside herself. It was like a hidden truth revealed!
     "I...Kino-san..what..where did you get the idea of that...name?"
     "I don't know." Makoto swore and sat down again. "It's very frustrating.
Just a few days ago I was looking forward to killing you in the ring and
winning the overall championship. I've trained all my life for this moment."
Makoto stared at Rei. "But...but now when I look at you Hino-san...I don't see
an enemy or an opponent. I see...a good friend."
     "Sailor Mars." Rei whispered the name again. "It sounds so right. It fits
me. My hot temper. Please listen to what I have to say..."
     Makoto listened with growing unrest as Rei told her of what had transpired
in the past two days. She swallowed and nodded. "This...this Mizuno-san..is
speculating then that in another life we were all...Sailor Senshi. Like Sailor
V?"
     "Hai." Rei looked away. "Insane idea I know but, it does explain a few
things."
     "And this Scrub Girl, Tsukino..can you really depend on her to find out if
what this woman in prison says is true? How can you believe two Scrub Girls?"
     Rei looked hard at Makoto. "I know. As I said, the whole idea is
ludicrous. But, if it's true...it was a better life then this."
     "True." Makoto sighed. "Did you hear on the news they caught Sailor V?"
     Rei shook her head. "I haven't watched the news in days. Sailor V was
captured?"
     "They're going to publicly execute her as a rebel of the State tomorrow."
     "Damn." Rei stood up. "This...if all this is real...we can't allow it! She
may hold the answers to some questions! Mizuno-san went to find her!"
     "Perhaps you and I should do some looking of our own, Hino-san. Maybe we
can convince the Dominators not to kill Sailor V."
     "I doubt that." Rei felt a great fear. "I think that what we've been seeing
in our dreams is true now. I...I really feel, I was this Sailor Mars."
     Makoto nodded. "Who was I then? I can't remember."
     "It'll come to you, Kino-san. Somehow. Arigatoo! I appreciate you letting
me know who I really am."
     Makoto smiled. "No problem. I'm...not looking forward to next week. But,
unless we can stop the match...I see no way around it."
     "Neither do I." Rei took Makoto's hand and shook it. "I guess we're forced
to fight. Good luck to you."
     Makoto nodded sadly. "Good luck to you as well....Sailor Mars."
     Rei watched Makoto leave and felt a great emptiness in the pit of her
stomach. She no longer hated Makoto. In fact...she cared deeply for her. It
made no sense at all. But next week...she and Makoto would be fighting to the
death. And as much as Rei tried...she could see no way out...

     Ami looked right to make sure it was clear then nodded to Hotaru. The two
crossed the busy street and entered the small cafe.
     "Welcome." The waitress smiled. "How many please?"
     "Two." Ami smiled at Hotaru. "We'll be better off once we've had something
to eat."
     "You're a nice person, Mizuno-san."
     Ami giggled and they followed the waitress to a booth. Both of them sat
down and were handed menus. The waitress gave Hotaru a rude stare then smiled
at Ami. "I'll be back in a few minutes once you've decided."
     "Arigatoo." Ami picked up the menu and looked at it. She checked her
pocket. "I don't have a lot so, order a sandwich or something please."
     "I understand, Mizuno-san." Hotaru looked around her then leaned forward.
"So how are we going to find...Sailor V?"
     Ami sighed. "I don't know. I wish I knew who to talk to. Usually I'm quite
good at solving problems but this..." she trailed off. 
     "This?" Hotaru blinked.
     "This whole...whole thing. The fact the dreams have now become daydreams
or visions..is very frightening to me. Up until yesterday, I felt I knew where
my life was going. Now, if I have this figured out right, I'm following the path
of possibly a former life. I never used to believe in such things. But, Sailor
Mercury. Just the name itself is so real to me."
     Hotaru smiled. "I know. Sailor Saturn. It's very real to me as well. If we
just keep looking, we'll find Sailor V."
     Ami had been noticing a television set behind Hotaru. Her eyes went wide
and Hotaru heard her utter a small cry. "Mizuno-san?"
     "Look." Ami whispered.
     Hotaru turned slowly to see the image on the television screen. It was a
picture of Sailor V. The man on the news was discussing how she had been
captured after a long gun battle. Hotaru swallowed. "What...what do we do
now..?"
     Ami buried her face in her hands and fought back tears. "We're too late.
Now what will we do?"
     Hotaru felt sick. "Mizuno-san...why don't we go back to Hino-san's
house?"
     "I should have just done what I was asked." Ami looked up tears filling
her eyes. "I was always a good girl. I did whatever my mother told me. I had
dreams! I had aspirations to be a doctor! Now, I don't know who I am anymore!
I need answers Hotaru! I...I was hoping Sailor V could provide them." Ami
listened to the broadcast. She shook her head. "NO! They're..they're going to
execute her tomorrow! What can we do?"
     Hotaru felt hot tears roll down her cheeks. "I...wish I knew. I wish I had
the power! I wish I was Sailor Saturn! If Sailor Saturn was ever real, she
would have the power to save Sailor V! Somehow...somehow we need to help."
     Ami nodded. "I have my computer skills. I don't know how I can save her
with those...but maybe if we can reach the right people, I can try. After we
eat, we'll return to Hino-san's home and talk to her. Maybe together we can
come up with an answer."
     The two hurried through their meal. Ami watched Hotaru devour the sandwich
with an eagarness she had never seen before. "You don't get much food...do you
Hotaru?"
     "No." Hotaru looked up. "No Scrub ever gets good food. Were all considered
nothing. Unlike you, I haven't had anything good in a long time."
     Ami nodded sadly. "Another reason to try to change this world. If there is
a way to change it."

     "Excuse me..are you Mizuno-san?"
     Ami looked up as two men stood by her table. Her blood froze. "Why?"
     One looked at the other and he nodded. "Mizuno-san, you are to come with
us immediately. By order of the Dominators, you are under arrest for computer
tampering and falsification of information."
     Ami felt like she was in slow motion. Slowly she got up seeing the look of
horror on Hotaru's face. "Mizuno...san.." she whispered.
     "Who are you?" one of the men asked Hotaru.
     "She's a Scrub Girl I took with me. This has nothing to do with her!" Ami
said quickly.
     The restaurant fell quiet as people stared at this scene. The men looked
at Hotaru then, one of them nodded. "You can go, Scrub Girl. Our buisness is
with Mizuno-san here."
     "But, I'm with her!" Hotaru glared at them. "I won't leave her!"
     "Hotaru!" Ami shook her head. "Get out of here! NOW!"
     The room fell dead silent as the men took Ami and put her hands behind her
back. She gasped as she felt handcuffs put on her. She saw Hotaru begin to cry
and, the girl put her hands to her face. "I...I can't." she whispered.
     "Fine. Then, we're taking you too!" The other man grabbed Hotaru. 
     Ami screamed and kicked him hard in the groin. The man gasped and fell
over."GET OUT OF HERE HOTARU!!!"
     Hotaru ran hard out the back door. The other police officer swore and
slapped Ami hard. "You little bitch! You'll pay for that!"
     The officer Ami had kicked got up still in terrible pain. "You...you..I'm
gonna make you suffer!"
     Ami screamed as he slammed her head on the table. Then, he yanked her
upward by her arms. "Let's go! Your going for a ride to the station. From there
I'm sure the Dominators will want to see you."

     Hotaru ran hard tears streaming from her eyes. She saw a cab and screamed
waving it down. The cab stopped and the man stared at her. "What the hell..?
What's the idea jumping in front of me like that?"
     "I...I'm a personal servant of Sector One Gladiator Champion Hino-san!
Take me to her home now!"
     The cabbie stared at her. "For real? I've been wanting to meet her!"
     "Take me there and you will!" Hotaru looked out the window nervously. "GO
now!"
     The man put the cab in gear and drove into traffic...



     Ami felt herself crying as the police car drove on. All her life she had
been a good person. Never hurt anyone. Her grades were the best. She had even
had a good job in Personnel. In the space of two days, Ami had lost it all. Why
did the Dominators want her so bad? Only the dreams had the answers. Ami
searched through her mind looking for an answer....


     "SHAAAAABOOON....FREEEEZING!!!!"
     The ice blast slammed into the terrifying youma as it swung past her.
Sailor Mercury screamed as it grabbed her by the arm. 
     "MERCURY!!!" Sailor Moon pulled forth her wand.
"MOOOOON....HEEEAAALING....ESCAAALATIION!!!!"
     The burst of energy which bathed the youma made it scream as Mercury
jumped backward.
     "FIIIIIIREEE.....SOUUUUL!!!!!"
     Sailor Mars followed up Sailor Moon's attack with a burst of flame that made
Ami gasp. "Not so close!"
     Sailor Mars looked sheepish. "Uhmm...sorry Ami-chan. I was trying to help.
Guess I got a little too close."
     "No, it's okay..." Sailor Mercury got off the ground. "I'm just glad to
have you guys as friends."
     "Are you okay, Ami-chan?" Sailor Venus came over and put a hand on her. 
"You had us really worried. I was almost afraid to move."
     "Yeah but, we kicked butt on those things didn't we?" Sailor Jupiter
slapped hands with Venus. "As long as we're a team, we can do anything!"


     Ami's thoughts came out of the daydream feeling like she had emerged from
a fog. She grit her teeth as she strained for a name. A name! That tall
girl..who was she? The one in the green..."Sailor...Jupiter." Ami whispered.
     The police officer she had kicked looked at her. "You have a good record
from what I can see here Mizuno-san. Good in school. Good in your job. A fine
upstanding citizen. Why the hell did you just throw it all away? You'll likely
get life in prison for what you've done. If the Dominators are that nice!"
     Ami looked away. "The dreams. The answers...they must lie in our dreams."
     The man laughed. "Dreams? For you, the nightmare has just begun, bitch!"



                         Chapter Twelve: Decisions!
     
     
     "What do we do now?"
     Mamoru looked up at the man who had spoken. His name was Yomasa Koni
and he had been with the Sailor V resistance army a long time. In fact, Yomasa
was one of the original members.
     Yomasa looked at the remainder of the resistance who had escaped alive. "I
said, what do we do now?"
     "What can we do?" a woman stood up. "Sailor V is as good as dead."
     "She is dead." Mamoru said in a cold voice. " They'll kill her."
     Yomasa swore. "Then..then it's over! How the hell do we fight without
her?"
     "We could mount a rescue effort. Save her before they kill her." another
man said.
     Mamoru looked at him. "It would be suicide. There are only twenty of us
left. We don't have the manpower to mount such an operation. We wouldn't stand
a chance." Mamoru looked down. "Still....to save her. I would do it."
     Everyone gasped and stared at him. Yomasa walked over. "You...you've just
recently joined us. How can you say that? You don't even know Sailor V!"
     Mamoru nodded and looked at everyone. "I know what she stands for. I know
I am led by her ideals. The evil and terror of the Dominators must somehow be
overcome. If we die in the attempt, maybe others will see it and take up the
cause."
     The first woman smiled at him. "I agree. But how do we accomplish this?"
     Everyone began talking at once. Yomasa stood in the middle. "Quiet down!
Since I'm the leader here, I feel we need to think hard on this. Throwing our
lives away would be meaningless. We need a definite plan."
     Mamoru sighed. "We have till tomorrow morning to come up with one. If we
don't, we'll be too late and they'll execute her. I don't think throwing our
lives away is an issue here. If we can save or show others what it means to
try...then we will have accomplished something." 
     The first woman smiled. "Chiba-san...I like your ideals."
     "So you're saying we should go in there with guns blazing hoping to save
her?" Yomasa stared at Mamoru. "You're insane! You can't just do that! You need
an escape route!"
     Mamoru nodded. "It's true, there will be little hope of escape. So, I
propose a diversion. Some of us do something to lure the majority of the police
and military in the area away. The Dominators may suspect this but, we must
try. I will volunteer to lead this. The others should take advantage of our
diversion to try to save Sailor V."
     "But they'll be expecting something like this!" Yomasa swore. "We need
more time to..."
     "WE DONT HAVE IT!" Mamoru shouted. He moved till he was in Yomasa's face.
"One of the traits of a leader is to know when to act! There are only twenty of
us. The chances of any of us coming out of this alive is very slim! But, it's
better then waiting for them to come and hunt us down! In time, they will do
that Yomasa-san! Do you want to save Sailor V?"
     "Hai." Yomasa swallowed. "I...I love her. She means everything to me."
     "She's important to me as well." Mamoru looked at the assemblage. "So
let's do it! For starters, can anyone fly a helicopter?"
     "I can!" a woman came forward. "I'm Karagama Fuu. I used to be a pilot
with the Sector Two Police."
     Mamoru smiled. "Excellent. You and I will take a short trip to a nearby
airfield and procure a helicopter then. We can arm it and have some aerial
back-up when we attack."
     "Sounds good." Karagama smiled. "Let's go."
     "Wait!" Yomasa said.
     Mamoru looked at him prepared for another objection. Yomasa smiled and
threw Mamoru an Uzi. "Take this. And, the Jeep is full of gas."
     "Arigatoo." Mamoru nodded to everyone. "Someone needs to get a map of the
area. We need to plan the best way how to hit the prison."
     "If she's there." Karagama sighed. "We don't know for sure where she is."
     "We need to find out." Mamoru looked at Yomasa. "Do you have a clear
plan?"
     Yomasa bowed his head. "Chiba-san...I...I don't." He looked up at Mamoru.
"I know your new but...will you lead us?"
     "I would be honored." Mamoru bowed. "Now...let's coordinate and get
started..."


     Haruka watched the entrance to Sector One Police station as they sat in
the lot across from it. For hours she and Michiru had tried to decide how to
find Mizuno. Then, she hit upon an idea. Haruka bought a police scanner and the
two listened until at last they received a transmission that told them Mizuno
had been captured and was being taken here. Haruka a former race car driver
used every side street and trick she knew to beat the police here. She had been
successful. Now, there was nothing to do but wait...

     "What will we do once we have her?" Michiru looked out the window watching
as she spoke.
     "I don't know...maybe return to our camp. If there are any of us left
after that attack failed. The news didn't say."
     Michiru nodded. "That would be very dangerous. They could have police or
military waiting to intercept us. We need an alternative plan."
     "I don't have one!" Haruka swore. "What the hell were we supposed to do?
Sailor V's plan never took into account that she might be captured. We only had
orders to find Mizuno-san and bring her back. Right now, were on our own!" She
looked at her friend. "We don't dare go back unless we can prove it's safe
first."
     "I know." Michiru fell silent.


     Ami felt her fear growing as the two police officers talked and laughed.
They were speculating what the Dominators would do to her. It made her think
too much. She wondered how Hotaru was.
     "Here we are you little bitch." one of the men said.
     "Please...I didn't do anything wrong." Ami tried to hide the terror in her
voice.
     "Computer hacking and tampering of records not to mention assaulting a
police officer is nothing?" The men laughed. The one she had kicked smiled at
her. "Don't make me laugh. I can't wait to see what they do to you."
     "Maybe they'll spare her and make her a comfort girl." His partner laughed
as they pulled into the driveway.
     The other man grinned when suddenly a shot rang out shattering his head.
Ami screamed as blood flew everywhere and, the other police officer ducked down
as the car crashed into a pole. "What the hell??"
     Ami ducked as a machine gun opened up spraying the area with bullets.
     Under cover of the fire, she gasped as she saw a green haired woman open
the officer's door and shoot him in the head. She quickly opened Ami's door.
"Come on..run!"
     Ami dove out the door as she heard shouts. Other police had been attracted
by the shooting outside their station. The green haired woman was pulling Ami
by the arms. Ami still handcuffed screamed from the pain. "COME ON!!" the woman
shouted.
     "LET'S GO NOW!!!" a short haired blonde woman yelled. In her hand was a small
machine gun. Ami didn't know the type.
     Men emerged from the station. The blonde swore and laid down a field of
fire as her friend shoved Ami in back and grabbed her own gun that was on the
seat. "GO HARUKA...GO!"
     The blonde dove inside behind the wheel as the other woman continued
firing killing men as they dove for cover. Her accuracy was deadly!
     Ami winced as she felt the pain in her arms. The shooting continued as the
blonde slammed the car into gear and squealed the tires taking off at top
speed.
     "Mizuno-san?" the blonde asked as she spun around a corner.
     "Hai." Ami gasped out. She was trying to catch her breath still.
     "We're resistance fighters with Sailor V. Relax, we'll get you out of
here."
     "Sailor V is captured." Ami said sadly.
     "We know." the green haired girl continued to look out the back. "I'm 
Kai'ou Michiru and this is Ten'ou Haruka-san. Sailor V sent us to protect you."
     "I see." Ami looked up. "Where are we going?"
     "Someplace where we can hide, I hope." Haruka answered. She looked in her
rear view mirror. "We need to ditch this car fast!"
     Michiru nodded. "Pull over here, Haruka. Let's take the train then we'll
figure out our next move."
     "The trains could be watched." Haruka swore again. "If we don't get some
distance, they'll catch us."
     "If we stay in this car, they will definitely catch us!" Michiru glared at
her. "PULL OVER!"
     Haruka pulled the car over and sighed. "Okay...we'll try it your way.
Mizuno-san, why were you trying to look for information under the names
Sailor?"
     Ami looked at them both. "I...I think that we're all living something that
should never have been. I think...that's why the Dominators want me."
     "The dreams." Michiru whispered. "Of course."
     Haruka smiled. "So they aren't just us. Come on, we have to run."
     The three left the car and moved quickly to the nearest train terminal.
          
     Hotaru opened the door of the cab as it pulled in front of Rei's home. She
ran for the front door.
     "Hey! the cabbie shouted. "Come back here!"
     The door opened and a servant stared at her. "Hai? What do you want, Scrub
Girl?"
     "Just a minute!" the cabbie grabbed Hotaru's hand. "Where the hell is my
money? You said..."
     "I'll cover it!"
     The servant and the cabbie gasped as Rei appeared. "Hino-san." the cabbie
whispered.
     Rei handed him a wad of cash. "This should more then cover your trouble."
     "I...oh my...I've always wanted to meet you Hino-san! Please..could I have
your autograph? You're such a cool fighter!"
     "Arigatoo." Rei took the man's small book and signed her name. "There you
go. I appreciate you bringing my servant home."
     The cabbie grinned. "A little mix up but.."
     "Arigatoo." Rei slammed the door before he had finished and took Hotaru to
the living room. She shut the door. "Are you alright?"
     "They..they got Mizuno-san! They took her away!" Hotaru burst into tears.
     "Oh no." Rei swore. "But...but we need her."
     "Hotaru-chan." Usagi came into the room and smiled.
     Hotaru looked up. "Usagi!" She ran to her friend's arms and hugged her.
"I'm so scared Usagi. Please...what do we do?"
     Usagi looked at Rei and they both nodded together.
     "We know who we are now, Hotaru-chan." Usagi whispered.
     Hotaru looked up and saw Usagi smiling at her. She turned her eyes to Rei
and, the Gladiator nodded. "We do?" Hotaru asked.
     "You are Sailor Saturn. I'm Sailor Mars." Rei reached over and hugged
Hotaru. "You're not a Scrub Girl. You'll never be one. You're too important.
Usagi-chan is Princess Serenity...Sailor Moon...our leader."
     "Sailor Pluto told you all this?" Hotaru whispered.
     Usagi nodded. "There are more of us. Other Senshi. And, my true
love..Prince Edymion..Tuxedo Kamen..is out there somewhere. Chiba Mamoru."
     "What do we do now?" Hotaru looked at each of them.
     Rei looked at her sadly. "We need to find a way to reach the past. Somehow
one of us must succeed in getting into the Dominators complex..and use the
Gateway of Time to reach the Senshi of the past...ourselves."
     

     Dominator Gesh surveyed the damage to the area before entering the Sector
One Police Headquarters. Everyone moved quickly out of his path as he floated
down the corridor his glowing form filling the room. No one dared look into his
eyes of death as he reached the office. Without hesitation, he floated through
the door. Behind him, Dominator Pav followed. "Chief Mosara?"
     Chief of Police Mosara in charge of Sector One sat behind his desk
terrified. Slowly, he rose. "Lord..Lord Dominator. It's a pleasure to see you."
     Gesh's eyes glowed brightly. "I doubt that. You are a failure. You have
allowed a very important fugitive to escape us! How could such a thing happen
right in front of your headquarters!"
     Mosara wiped his head. "I...I don't know. Before we realized what had
happened, two women had killed the arresting officers and taken off with the
suspect. But, I assure you Lord, we will catch them!"
     Gesh laughed. "It is no longer your concern. I was foolish to leave an
important matter such as this to humans. We Dominators will now handle it
ourselves. We will use our Mystic Shadows."
     "Of..of course." Mosara whispered. "We'll....we'll do whatever we can to
assist you."
     "There is one thing you can do to assist me, Mosara." Gesh turned away.
     "What..what is that Lord?"
     "DIE!!!!!!"
     Mosara screamed as white hot flame engulfed him. Dominator Pav continued
burning him to death until only the blackened skeleton remained. Fire was
catching to the desk when Pav quit. "What now?"
     "Can we track them the way our Shadows first located Pluto?"
     Pav shook his head. "We tracked her through her transformation energy.
Since none of them are Senshi yet, they don't have that capability. No powers
to attack with, but also nothing unusual for us to lock onto."
     Gesh nodded. "The God Dominator will hold me personally responsible should
the Senshi recover their true selves."
     "The only way they can do that is to go back in time, Lord. It is of
course an impossible feat now."
     Gesh began gliding toward the door. "Unless Pluto has some sort of power
beyond our abilities to comprehend. Perhaps they all do. It's time to end this.
Go to Sailor Jupiter and the media. Inform them that, we wish the Championship
match between her and Sailor Mars to be decided...tonight."
     Pav laughed. "They will surely object."
     "It doesn't matter what they think, Pav. Everyone knows who's in power.
The humans will cower to our every whim. After all, the games were set up for
our enjoyment. I have made my decision. I want to see Sailor Jupiter kill Mars
tonight. Sweeten the pot for Jupiter. Tell her if she wins, she'll not only
never have to fight again but, she will be....very rich."
     "It is done, Lord." Pav bowed.
     Once again everyone in the police station cowered against the wall as the
two Dominators floated through the door into the corridor. Gesh looked at the
humans. "Who here is the second in command?"
     "I...I am Lord." A man wearing lieutenant's bars moved forward looking very
nervous.
     "You have a small fire to put out in your new office. Your pedecessor did
not please me. You are now in charge here."
     "I...I understand." the man swallowed.
     "You are?"
     "Lieutenant..no...gomen..Captain Kasai!"
     Gesh nodded. "Captain Kasai. There are fugitives in a blue car that shot
up your station and succeeded in taking someone very important to us. Put every
man on it. Seal off Sector One. Search every home! Leave nothing uncovered!
You are authorized to use any method necessary, including torture to recover
the fugitive Mizuno Ami! Kill those with her but, I want her alive!"
     "Understood." Kasai's face went white.
     Gesh nodded to Pav and the two floated out of the building.
     "Notify the Mystic Shadows. Turn this city upside down!"
     "At once, Lord." Pav faded out.
     Gesh stood on the city street watching the humans he could see run in
terror. He laughed wickedly. "Fools...nothing can save you now...there will
never be....Sailor Senshi..."


                        Chapter Thirteen: Alliance!

     
     The three women moved carefully through the night as the fog rolled in.
Haruka was thankful for it. It would help hide their escape. For hours the
trio had run trying to avoid the ever tightening city crackdown. Twice they had
almost been caught by Mystic Shadows. Those terrifying monsters which were
almost as deadly as the Dominators themselves. But, it was becoming apparent to
Haruka that, the Dominators were not as all-seeing as they wished everyone to
believe.
     Ami looked through the fog trying to recognize the street. "I think this
is the one."
     "I've never been here before." Michiru sounded concerned. "Are you sure
Hino-san won't turn us into the authorities?
     "She hates the Dominators as much as the rest of us, Michiru-san." Ami
smiled. "We'll be okay for a bit."
     Haruka looked nervously behind her as they approached the door. Ami
knocked and they stepped back as it opened.
     "Rei-chan!" Ami sighed with relief as Rei opened the door.
     "Mizuno-chan! And..." Rei looked at the two with her. "Who are these two
women?"
     "They're resistance fighters with Sailor V. They helped me escape from the
police."
     Rei nodded. "Inside quick. Look, it won't be long before they come here.
I'm sending you to someone else's house I hope they won't suspect. It'll be
right under their noses."
     "If it's safe, that's a good idea." Haruka looked around the house as Rei
led them into the living room. "You live well, Hino-san."
     "I fight for every bit of it." Rei opened the door at the end of the hall
and, Usagi and Hotaru looked up.
     "AMI-CHAN!!" Hotaru lost her composure and ran to Ami hugging her. "You're
alright! You're safe!"
     Michiru looked at the two girls dressed in rags. "These..these are the two
Scrub Girls you told us about Mizuno-san?"
     "Hai." Ami looked at everyone. "Let's quickly compile our information.
Usagi-chan please let me know what happened with Sailor Pluto?"
     "Sailor Pluto?" Haruka gasped. "That name...it's...it's very real to me."
     Usagi recounted her story of her visit with Pluto. Everyone listened with
an intensity that made the room grow with anticipation. Michiru nodded when she
heard that there were other Senshi.
     "I knew it. This makes more and more sense to me." She smiled at Haruka.
"You and I...we grew so close so fast. It makes sense we were together once.
This has to be true."
     Rei nodded. "Hai but, you can't stay here. The Dominators have the police
sealing off this entire Sector. There will be no escape soon. However, I have
spoken with someone I met who will help." Rei smiled at Usagi. "She said she
knows you."
     "Me?" Usagi gasped.
     "She's the personal comfort woman of a Dominator. Her name is Naru. I knew
her from a party I went to once as an offical function."
     "NARU!" Usagi stared at Rei. "She...she was my best friend. Before the
Dominators took her."
     "But, how are we going to get to this Gateway of Time?" Haruka asked.
"It's in their personal complex...probably under heavy guard. We'd need an army
to pull it off! And a good diversion!"
     Michiru looked at everyone. "I know. Sailor V's army. What's left of our
defense force."
     "We can't reach them." Haruka swore. She looked at Rei. "Do you have any
other ideas?"
     "Other then hiding you for now, no. I suggest you all clear out of here
before it's too late! They'll be tearing apart my house looking for you. Naru
says she has a place they won't find you. Now go!"
     Suddenly Rei's phone rang. She picked it up. "Hello?"
     Rei's eyes went wide as she listened. "I...I understand. Tonight? But, I'm
not even ready!"
     "What's wrong?" Usagi asked. She felt great fear.
     Rei put the phone down and turned on the speaker phone. "Kino-san...repeat
what you just told me."
     "I said that the Dominators have decided the Championship match between
the two of us will take place tonight. I don't know what they are thinking. I'm
not ready to fight and I know you aren't."
     Haruka swore. "This...this is...a plan or something."
     "Who's that?" Makoto's voice came back. "How many are in that room?"
     "Kino-san..." Rei trailed off feeling sick. "We should refuse to fight."
     "They didn't give me a choice." Makoto came back. "They told me if I
fought and won I'd be rich and never have to work again."
     "Quit being selfish!" Michiru said angrily. "How can you even think of
fighting? Don't you know what's going on?"
     "Kino-san knows." Rei whispered. "She's had dreams too. She must be a
Senshi as well."
     "We don't have a choice." Makoto responded. "They also told me if we don't
they will arrest both of us for breaking our fight contracts."
     Rei swore. "They don't have a clause in there that states we have to
fight. We have the option to refuse!"
     "Not anymore. They amended it."
     Usagi felt tears come to her eyes. "Rei...chan."
     Hotaru stared at Rei unable to speak.
     Rei nodded. "Okay then. Prepare yourself Kino-san. Tonight...one of us
will die."
     "NOOOOO!" Usagi shouted. "NO! NO! I can't let you do this! I can't!"
     Rei looked at her. "Shut up! Be brave....you're Princess Serenity!
Remember?"
     "I'm not. I can't be." Usagi whimpered. "I don't want you to die!"
     Rei leaned down and brushed back Usagi's hair from her eyes. "I had a
dream about you, Usagi-chan."
     Everyone in the room watched as Usagi turned to look at Rei. "A dream?"
     "You had long pigtails....and odangos on your head. I called you,
"Odango-head. You were with a man too....and he loved you."
     "Rei-chan." Usagi whispered.
     Rei stood up. She turned to Haruka. "You mentioned a diversion.
A Championship gladitorial match is a good one. Unless I'm mistaken almost
every Dominator in the area will be there to watch it. They thrive on death and
terror." Rei looked at the phone. "Kino-san...do you understand?"
     "I understand." Makoto's voice came back. "We fight to the death...but we
drag it out to buy time."
     "NO..." Usagi whispered.
     "It's the only way." Rei grabbed Usagi's hand and squeezed it. "Kino-san
and I will buy you the time you need to somehow get into the Dominators
complex. Didn't Pluto say if she couldn't, you must?"
     "Hai." Usagi felt sick inside.
     "That's it then." Rei nodded to Haruka. "Get them all out of here before
they're discovered. Naru is waiting. She can hide you until your ready to make
the attempt. If this is as important as Pluto said, we must win! Even if
Kino-san and I die in the ring but you somehow reach the Senshi of the
past...you can undo all this."
     Haruka nodded grimly. "Good luck to both of you."
     Rei turned to the phone. "Kino-san, are you there?"
     A moment of silence made Rei think that the phone was dead then, Makoto's
voice whispered. "Hai. I'll see you this evening..in the ring of death."
     Usagi burst into tears and Ami hugged her fighting back her own tears.
     "Dear God..." Ami whispered.
     "Come on...we have to go." Michiru took Usagi's arm and gently led her
away.
     "Usagi." Rei said.
     Usagi looked at Rei with tears in her eyes. "Hai?"
     "See you in the past...say hello to my other self."
     Usagi buried her head in Michiru's shoulder and walked out the back door
with the others.
     Rei watched them drive off in her car then turned and made her way to the
dojo. Wincing from the pain of her not yet healed wound, she turned on the
television set...

     "In a stunning surprise announcement from Dominator Governmental Complex,
it was revealed that the long awaited gladitorial match between Hino-san of
Sector One and Kino-san of Sector Two would go forward this evening. Both
contenders are said to be in good spirits and ready to fight for the final
overall title! This will prove an exciting evening not only for our Masters the
Dominators but, it should be an entertaining evening for all."
    
     "HYYYYAHHHH!" Rei shouted slamming her foot into the television screen.
The screen imploded and smoke poured out. Rei swore and began  changing into
her gladitorial jumpsuit.
     "Last fight...I'll make it one for the history books.


     "Okay..almost clear."
     Karagama nodded as she watched the men walk away from the helicopter.
"Just like back when I was fighting the Dark Kingdom, Mamoru-san. Cover
me."
     "Good luck." Mamoru chambered the Uzi and checked his ammo. He would
need all he had to cover Karagama.
     Karagama Fuu slowly crawled out from under the brush and ran hard for
the airfield. In front of her was a fully equipped Huey armed. It had been
a dangerous mission but, Karagama knew it was what they needed to help
save Sailor V. Darkness covered the area except for the floodlights on the
airfield itself.
     Reaching the Huey, she opened the door and jumped in. Flipping open
the switches, she purged the fuel and brought the engines to life as the
rotor began to turn.
     "HEY!" a man shouted. "What the hell?? Get her!!"
     Three men ran with guns toward the helicopter as Karagama provided
more power. "Come on damn it!" she swore.
     Mamoru waited till the men were in range and fired! His Uzi laid down
a stream of fire that killed one man and forced the others to hit the
ground. "Take off!" Mamoru gritted his teeth.
     Karagama looked over at Mamoru then looked at her gauges. Slowly she
released the brake and began to lift off the ground. She winced as
something stopped her. Looking out her window, she saw a cable attached to
the helicopter's skids. "Damn!"
     Mamoru saw what was happening. He ran and fired at the lock on the
cable shattering it. He nodded to Karagama who was watching him, "You're
clear now take off!"
     Karagama rose off the ground the helicopter at full power and hovered
for a moment. She smiled at Mamoru then flew upward over the trees.
     Mamoru ran for the Jeep. Their mission accomplished they had to get
back to plan with the others. Mamoru had a general idea what they could do
to save Sailor V. It was a long shot but, it was their only chance...

     "HOLD IT!!! "
     Mamoru froze. Four men were running toward him. Mamoru leaped into
the jeep just as they opened fire on him. Firing the Jeep into life he
slammed it into gear and tore down the road looking in his rear view
mirror. A car was chasing him. Mamoru swore and swung off the road
shifting the Jeep into 4 wheel drive and trying to lose his pursuers.
The vehicle was still with him. Increasing speed, Mamoru began to swerve
through narrow trees hoping that the vehicle wouldn't follow...
     Suddenly there was a flash and something hit him! He cursed as the Jeep
turned sideways and rolled over down a hill. His shoulder hurt as he slammed it
against the door. The roof caved in as the Jeep continued to roll.
     Something grabbed him. It was incredibly strong. Mamoru watched in terror
as the top was literally torn from the Jeep and the shadowy "thing" with
burning green eyes looked at him. "Mystic...Shadow." he whispered.
     
     The thing laughed and grabbed his arm nearly forcing it out of the socket.
    Mamoru screamed as he felt what seemed like fire running into his arm.
     "How stupid do you think we are?" the thing laughed. "We know everything.
And it won't hurt for you to know since you're going to die soon who you
are...Tuxedo Kamen."
     Mamoru gasped as the thing burned him again. This time it felt like his
insides were on fire. His screams cut through the night and terrified the men
who had been pursuing him as they watched his torture.
     "Tuxedo Kamen?" he gasped out in pain. "That...name..it's too...too
familiar."
     "You will soon know it before you die fool!" The thing's high pitched
voice made his skin crawl. Again it sent pain rippling through his nerves.
Then, it threw him to the ground. "Too bad there are no more roses for you to
throw. Or no Princess for you to save."
     Mamoru felt something stir inside himself. Princess! He turned and stared
at the thing hovering over him. "You...you did it. My dreams...they're true!
YOU DID IT!!!"
     Mamoru feeling new strength leaped at the thing. He gasped as he passed
through it. "What?"
     The thing laughed and Mamoru suddenly felt more pain. "No. I only do what
I am told. I am an extension of our Masters. Just as they are your Masters."
Mamoru screamed again as the thing tortured him. "You wanted to see Sailor V?"
the thing laughed. "You'll get your wish. You'll be seeing her tonight.
Tomorrow you will die with her as a traitor to the State."


     The urgent knocking at the back door made Naru look up hastily. Making
sure no one was watching, she smoothed her dress and ran to open it. As she did
so, she stared into the eyes of her old friend...Tsukino Usagi.
     "Na...Naru!" Usagi fell forward and hugged her friend. "Naru! I..I've
missed you."
     Naru held Usagi and looked at those with her. "Come inside. We don't have
much time. I can hide you for a short time."
     They entered the house which was very large and beautiful. Haruka looked
at Naru. "Aren't you the comfort woman of a Dominator?"
     "Hai." Naru whispered. "Pav is out right now. I'm going to hide you in a
storage area under the house. This is the last place they will think to look
for any of you. A Dominator's home is exempt from searches. It's very dangerous
but, when Rei-chan told me Usagi-chan was in danger, I knew I had to help."
     Michiru nodded. "What will they do to you if they find out you hid us?"
     "Pav will kill me, I'm sure." Naru looked at Usagi. "But, if I can save you
all, it'll be worth it."
     "Naru." Usagi whispered.
     Naru led them into the basement and into a large storage area underneath
the house. "Pav never comes down here. He has servants do it. I asked the
servants to let me handle this area for a few days. They won't tell Pav and
unless he reads my thoughts, he won't know. I don't know why they are so hot to
capture you all. I just hope whatever it is you can defeat them. I hate Pav. I
hate what he has done to me."
     Usagi saw Naru break into tears and she hugged her friend close.
"Naru..I..I've missed you so much."
     "I've missed you too." Naru cried. "I want to die. I thought of killing
myself but, what good would it do?" She pulled away and looked at Usagi and the
others. "But...but if I die helping all of you...then it'll all be worth it to
me. Pav can rape me or beat me as much as he wants..and I'll still have won."
     Ami bowed her head then looked up. "Before we go...do you have access to a
computer?"
     "Hai." Naru wiped her tears. "I'll bring it down here for you. Nobody will
trace any calls you make as, this home is exempt."
     "Excellent." Haruka smiled. "We came to the right place." She put a hand
on Ami's shoulder. "Can you hack into the Dominators security system and see
where they are holding Sailor V?"
     "Actually," Ami smiled with a gleam in her eye. "I was thinking if I could
do it, uploading a virus to the system itself. If I'm right, it will effect
every major complex as they are all tied together. This will eliminate the
human element and we'll only have to worry about dealing with the Mystic
Shadows and the Dominators themselves."
     Michiru looked thoughtful. "I am beginning to think they are limited on
power. They are still very deadly but, by being forced to search for us perhaps
they are not as strong as they want us to believe. They certainly are not
infallible."
     "I've seen that too." Haruka said." Hotaru-chan, have you heard anymore
from this Sailor Pluto? Any impressions at all?"
     "No." Hotaru looked defeated. "I've tried. I don't know how to reach her.
I get the impression she and I were very close...just like.."Hotaru swallowed.
"Chibi-Usa."
     Usagi jerked and stared at Hotaru. "Chibi...Usa. That name...I.."
     "I know." Hotaru smiled. "She was important to both of us. Pluto called
her "Small Lady."
     "Small Lady." Michiru whispered. "I feel something when I hear that name."
     Naru looked at them all. "What are you all talking about? The only Sailor
there is in existence is Sailor V. And tomorrow, they're going to execute her."
     "Not if we can stop it!" Haruka said with determination.
     Ami smiled. "If I can put a timed virus into the system, I could knock out
power and security systems. It's not going to be easy though. Naru, please
bring me that computer. I have a lot of work to do."
     "I'll get it now." Naru went upstairs.
     Haruka noticed Usagi staring at the wall. "Are you alright, Usagi-chan?"
     "I...I'm just thinking about...Rei-chan...and Kino-san. What they're doing
for us..." Usagi looked at everyone. "THEY'RE GOING TO DIE FOR US!!" she
cried.
     "Then we have to make sure their deaths aren't in vain." Michiru moved
over to Usagi and hugged her close. "You're Princess Serenity, remember? It's
their duty to protect you..and die for you. It's going to take all our strength
to win this battle. And even if we do, there is no guarantee one of us will
successfully reach our past selves."
     "Then what's the point of it all?" Usagi whispered as tears fell from her
eyes. "They'll just alter time and do it all again!"
     "Not if our past selves can destroy them first." Ami said quietly.
     Everyone looked at her. She smiled. "Don't you see? It all makes sense.
Once our past selves know what to do, they will determine the same things that
we have. They'll find a way to fight back and finish them off. This future will
cease to exist."
     "And what will happen to all of us?" Hotaru looked at Ami. "Will we
remember or cease to be replaced by copies of ourselves?"
     "I don't know." Ami sighed. "But there are many possibilities. The fact we
retain memories of what we once were makes me think that once things are
returned to their former state, we'll still remember all of this. But, it may
be in dreams."
     Usagi nodded. "Dreams...."



                       Chapter Fourteen: Remembering...

     
     "Mamoru-chan?"
     The voice echoed through his head...he heard it change slightly..

     "Mamo-chan! Mamo-chan, who do you love more...me or Chibi-Usa?"
     "Umm...Usako..I..I really don't want to.."
     "I KNEW IT!!" the girl cried. "You love Chibi-Usa more don't you?"
     USAKO! Don't say such things. You know I love you!"
     "But, I'm Princess Serenity. And you're Prince Edymion. Aren't we supposed
to be together?"
     "And knowing who Chibi-Usa is, you still ask that question?" Mamoru smiled
at the beautiful woman before him. Her eyes shone as she moved closer. "I love
you Usako. For all eternity."
     "Never forget me, Mamo-chan.." she whispered as she drew closer. "Kiss me
please, darling."
     Mamoru smiled and leaned down to kiss her...

    
     "Mamoru-chan! Are you awake?"
     "Uhmmm.." Mamoru opened his eyes and stared at the stone wall in front of
him. He suddenly gasped as his pain returned. "Aghhh!"
     "Are you able to see?"
     Mamoru turned over and tried to focus. Across from him was a prison cell
and as he focused he realized Sailor V was there. "Sailor V..." he whispered.
Waking up, he jerked upward hitting his head on the wall. "Oww!"
     "Don't hurt yourself. Are you injured?"
     "No..I don't think so. But, my insides are killing me." Mamoru stood up
and walked over to the bars. Now fully awake, he saw Sailor V. "You're alive!
I'm so glad nothing has happened to you."
     "Yet." she whispered. "The Dominators have done something strange to this
area of the prison. I can't use my power."
     "They stripped you of it." a woman answered her.
     Mamoru looked to the left and down the hall where he saw another woman
with dirty black hair smiling at him. "None of us can do anything. They have
some sort of dampening field or something here. None of our powers or abilities
work either."
     Sailor V looked and her eyes darkened. "Nadi...so..you did survive?"
     Nadi grinned. "Hello...my former enemy. It appears were all going to die
together. The Dominators have us all scheduled for public execution."
     "None of your powers work?" Mamoru asked.
     "No." Sailor V sighed and began to examine her cell. "I can't find any way
out. Whatever is doing it can't be seen."
     "We've tried ever since they put us here." Aubel said acidly. "There isn't
a chance in hell of escaping. Not without help."
     Mamoru smiled. "Sailor V...we were preparing a rescue effort when I was
captured. There's no reason to believe that it won't be aborted."
     ""No.." Sailor V looked down. "I don't want anymore people to die because
of me, Mamoru-chan."
     "Mamoru-chan?" a voice said at the end of the hall.
     Everyone fell quiet. Mamoru looked in the direction of the voice. "Who is
that?" he asked.
     "You knew me as Setsuna..and Sailor Pluto."
     Mamoru felt something stir inside him again. "I...I feel...strange. How
long have I known you?"
     "A long time." the voice answered. "Did Usagi-chan reach you?"
     "Who's Usagi?" Mamoru asked. He looked at Sailor V who shrugged. Neither
one had any idea who the girl was.
     "She is your lifemate...Princess Serenity...and Sailor Moon."
     Nadi laughed. "She's the crazy lady at the end of the hall. Don't even
believe what she says. If she were a Sailor Senshi like you Sailor V she would
have shown up during the War and attacked us along with you."
     Mamoru sighed. "I...I'm trying to remember..but the name.." he felt a
warmness. "Princess Serenity. HAI! I...I think...I feel something."
      "You must protect her." Pluto said. "It is your mission to protect
all the Senshi. One day, you will be King Edymion."
     Aubel burst out laughing. "This is the biggest story I've heard since
Vindalla announced her grand scheme to win the war. Beryl wouldn't listen
to her and, she got blown away by the Dominators." She snickered. "If you
know so much Sailor Pluto, what the hell are you doing here in prison
waiting to die like the rest of us?"
     "Because I know too much." Pluto answered. "I am eternal and I do not
forget what has transpired in the past."
     "So what happened to us then if time was altered?" Nadi sneered.
     "You both escaped the first war."
     "Nice to know that." Aubel grinned. "So all we gotta do is escape from
here, help you alter time, and we'll be fine right?"
     "Everything will be as it was." Pluto answered.
     "Sailor Pluto." Sailor V looked down the hall toward her cell. "Is
there any way of defeating whatever they have put up to drain our powers?"
     "If there was Sailor V...I would have escaped already. Unless we are
saved by an outside source..there isn't much hope at present."
     "I can't believe you'd feel that way." Mamoru tried to see the woman
but, it was too far away and too dark at the end of the hall. "You must
have some hope."
     "I have faith in the Sailor Senshi. I have faith that their true
selves will emerge and save us all. Sailor Moon managed to find me. She
knows the truth. Somehow, she will find you, Mamoru-chan. Because, she
eternally loves you."
     Sailor V smiled. "I didn't have the answers to give you Mamoru. But I
think now you have them. You know who you are. You just have to find it. Just
like I need to find my true self...Sailor Venus."
     Aubel looked at Nadi and the two shrugged. 
     Sailor V smiled at Mamoru. "I have faith things will work out. I just hope
too many good people don't get killed trying to save us....."


     Yomasa looked up as Karagama came over. "Look, we know they got him! When
do we strike?"
     "As soon as it's dark. The fog is helping. Their scheduled to die tomorrow
at dawn so, a night attack will help. You and two others will hit from the air
using the helicopter. Drop grenades and use your 50 Cal to clear the way for
us. We'll charge in and use all we got to gain access to the prison. You're
sure that's where she's being held?" Yomasa studied the map as he spoke.
     "Last report, hai. Mamoru-chan may be there too. What's in our favor is,
most of the Dominators if not all will be watching the Championship match going
on tonight. If we move fast enough, we might have a shot at this."
     Yomasa looked at everyone preparing for the attack. He felt lost. With
Sailor V gone, her resistance fighters seemed without purpose. They had to win
her back! "What would help is if we could get the security systems down. If we
could do that, we'd only have to deal with some guards..and the Mystic Shadows
if they attack."
     Karagama shuddered. "Okay. I'll check my bird and make sure it's set. You
give the word and I'll take-off."
     "Take Fiki-chan and Tonowa-chan with you. Tonowa is an ex-military gunner.
He should give you the best protection."
     "Understood, Yomasa-chan. Good luck." Karagama walked off toward the
waiting helicopter.
     Yomasa called Fiki and Tonowa over and informed them of their mission.
Then after they had gone, he collapsed into a chair. What chance did they have?
The Dominators were powerful. Trying to hit the main prison with only a handful
of people...was suicide. But Mamoru had said it. To save Sailor V...it was
worth it. Yomasa only wished now for a miracle....


     "I've been unable to use my password, it's been taken out." Ami grumbled.
     "Be careful." Haruka looked over her shoulder. "Don't get caught."
     "I have one more thing I can try. My supervisor might not have changed
her's and, she has high access to the central systems. With that, I could
bypass some front line security and jump to the area that controls security and
power systems. From there, I will have to hack my way in."
     "If you can do this, it will help us greatly." Haruka smiled. She looked
at Michiru. "We might have a chance at saving Sailor V now."
     "But we need to head for the Dominators main complex first." Michiru
reminded her. "Our mission has changed. We must somehow reach this Portal of
Time there. Two people will die tonight giving us the time to do that."
     Haruka nodded. "I know. But, I didn't want to abandon her. Still...you're
right Michiru-chan. Arigatoo."
     "I'm here to keep your mind on what's important." Michiru smiled.
     Hotaru looked at Usagi who was sitting quietly in a corner. "Usagi-chan?"
     Usagi looked up. "Hai? Gomen nasai. I...I'm still upset over what's going
to happen to Rei-chan...and Kino-san."
     Hotaru reached over and hugged her. "I..I know. But, we know what we have
to do. I'm as scared as you are. I still can't believe I was a Sailor Senshi.
Sailor Saturn."
     "I still don't know who I was." Haruka looked at the floor. "I wish I
could remember it all. I only get flashes. I see more of Michiru-chan then
anything else."
     "And I of you." Michiru answered quietly.
     "I'm in!" Ami said excitedly.
     Everyone turned to her and crowded around the computer. Ami smiled and
began moving through the system. "I'm creating a program to cover myself so if
anyone tries to see what I'm doing it will be more diffcult for them. Besides
with that big gladiator match going on maybe we'll get lucky and nobody will."
     Haruka nodded as Ami moved to another section. "Let us know when your able
to set up your virus."
     "I have to get into the system first." Ami winced as she encountered a
blocked area. Quickly she put in a computer disk. "I hope this will work. I
made it to break down high security areas."
     "You're very good at this." Michiru commented as she leaned over Ami's
shoulder.
     "One of my jobs at Personnel was to check and verify files. I know how
this system is designed. I had input in some of it's setup when it was first
implemented. I got that because I scored high on a test."
     Usagi groaned. "Don't talk about school."
     "If you had studied harder, you would have never been a Scrub Girl." Ami
smiled. "And that's another hurdle down! I'm now into power systems. If I can
get into security now..."
     "You can shut down the prison security plus other areas...including the
main complex!" Haruka smiled. "This is great!"
     "Still in the danger stages." Ami looked up. "You're all going to have to
go without me. I'll have to stay here and keep overiding any attempt they make
once I gain control. They will have no choice but to shut down the entire
network. By that time my invasive virus will be in place and will have
destroyed all high security systems."
     Usagi suddenly looked up. "What do you mean you can't come with us! If you
stay here, you might be caught Mizuno-chan!"
     "That isn't an option anymore." Ami smiled and clapped her hands. "I'm in!
I can now upload the virus. I'll do some tinkering too so they won't recognize
it as such. They'll think it's a burp in the system or something."
     Naru looked nervous. "If you stay online, they are going to trace you
eventually. The line is supposed to be exempt but, once they realize what's
going on they will look for the source."
     "Once I'm in, they won't be able to do a thing." Ami looked up. "Virus is
now uploading. In one hour, all security systems and power will be gone. This
entire city is going to be very quiet and dark soon. You all had better get
moving."
     "What about back-up and manual systems?" Haruka asked. "They'll be able to
access them wont they?"
     "It will take them longer." Ami nodded. "By that time you will have
accomplished your goal as, any attempt they make to bring the system back up
even under manual control will crash it. They will have to exorcise the virus
before even using manual systems."
     "You're incredible Mizuno-chan!" Michiru smiled. "We'd better get going."
     "But...I don't want you to stay here." Usagi looked at Ami. "When they
trace it, they'll come after you."
     Ami stopped typing and smiled. "We all knew that was a possibility when we
started this. Usagi-chan..they took our true selves from us. You told us that
the only way is to let our past selves restore things as they were. By doing
this and staying here until power comes back, I have made it so the only ones
you will have to deal with will be the Dominators and the Mystic Shadows."
     "And with the Dominators watching the match..maybe we'll get lucky and
there will be few guards at the time portal." Michiru smiled at Usagi. "It's
time to go."
     Hotaru looked at Ami sadly. "I'm going to miss you Mizuno-chan. Will I
ever see you again?"
     "I don't know." Ami smiled and wiped a tear from Hotaru's eye. "There now.
No time to cry. You all need to get out of here. I'll be fine."
     Reluctantly, Usagi turned away feeling sick to her stomach. Before she
left the room, she looked back at Ami who was busily working. "Mizuno-chan?"
     Ami turned around and nodded. "Ami-chan, Usagi. Call me, Ami-chan. I think
in that other life we were great friends. Sailor Moon and Sailor Mercury."
     Usagi nodded. "I..." she stopped and looked at Naru who nodded to her.
     "Sayonarra...Usagi-chan."
     Usagi felt tears and turned away..."Sayonarra...my friends..."


     "WHERE ARE THEY??" Dominator Gesh shouted.
     The humans in the room shuddered and tried to look busy as Gesh turned his
angry eyes on Pav. Pav's image faded for a second. "They have managed to elude
us. We've searched every vehicle attempting to leave Sector One. We've searched
homes and buisnesses. The Shadows have only captured Tuxedo Kamen. There has
been no sign of Sailor Mercury or Sailor Saturn. Now it appears, Sailor Moon is
missing as well."
     Gesh turned bright green with fury. "FIND THEM!" His glow diminished. "We
need more strength. We will draw it from the two Senshi who will be killing
each other tonight. That will be worth seeing. We can also use the negative
emotions to draw in more energy. Make sure every Dominator attends."
     "The Complex?" Pav asked.
     "Have five of our Shadows guard it. Put two on the Time Portal itself.
Once the two Senshi have killed each other, we'll go on a more intensive hunt
and find the others. Tomorrow morning there is sure to be an attempt or
possibly tonight by Sailor V's useless warriors. See to it that the prison is
adequately guarded."
     Pav nodded. "It has the most state of the art defense systems other then
our complex. Computer control plus a full staff will make it impregnable. They
don't have the capability to overcome that."
     "One of them stole a helicopter when Tuxedo Kamen was captured." Gesh
looked at the search progress. "Have the Shadows narrow the areas in these
residential zones. Isn't your house in there?"
     "My house is secure Lord. I assure you that area is clean."
     "Very well." Gesh looked at the clock. "It's almost time for us to feed on
the negative emotions of Mars and Jupiter. I will be glad to watch them die."
     "As will I." Pav laughed. "The poor fools don't even realize they were
once friends. Both are anxious to kill one another."
     "Sailor Mars being at a disadvantage because of her wound will have fear
to feed off as well as anger, Pav." Gesh smiled wickedly. "Even if one of them
does survive..see to it that she dies anyway."
     "Already arranged Lord."
     "Excellent. Well then, shall we go? Time to feed!" His eyes glowed
brightly and he faded out....


     "Mystic Shadows!" Haruka swore as she led the group through the fog.
"Everyone down!"
     Usagi felt terrifying fear as she saw two of the dark shapes moving
through the night down the street like evil youma. They had several miles to
go. And, they were heading straight into the Dominators main area. Usagi
trembled as she lay on the wet grass. Suddenly, a memory hit her....

     "I'm..C..C..Coooold!!!"
     Sailor Mars glared at Sailor Moon. "If you concentrate on what we're doing
here, you won't be cold! Be alert! Queen Beryl's youma could attack at any
moment."
     "But how can you be so calm when it's freezing out?!"
     Sailor Mercury scanned her computer. "Wait! Something is up ahead...I
see..."
     An image formed in front of the Senshi and Sailor Moon gasped. "NO!
It's...Tuxedo Kamen!"
     "Stay back! It might be a trap!" Mercury warned.
     Suddenly, Sailor Moon ran forward, "NO, it's him, I know it is! Tuxedo
Kamen...."


     "Tuxedo Kamen." Usagi whispered.
     Hotaru lying next to her friend looked at her. "Usagi-chan?"
     Haruka glared at them. "Quiet!" she hissed. They watched until the Shadows
were gone then slowly, they arose. Haruka nodded. "Okay...run!"
     Usagi panted heavily as she ran to keep up with the others. Hotaru was
behind her. Her breathing was getting worse.  "WAIT!" Usagi shouted.
     Michiru stopped and turned back. "We need to slow down Haruka! Hotaru-chan
can't keep up."
     "Damn it." Haruka looked around. "If we stay in one place too long, we
might get caught. We need a car."
     Michiru put a hand on Hotaru's head. "You have a fever I think. We need to
get you some time to lie down. But, we don't have it. Sit under this tree for
now." She looked at Haruka. "Get us a car. I'll protect them."
     Haruka threw Michiru her gun and ran off into the fog. Michiru watched her
go then turned to Usagi. "What were you remembering?"
     Usagi sat down and closed her eyes. "I...I was in a snowfield. I was I
think wearing a Sailor fuku uniform. Someone told me to stop complaining
because I was cold. Then, I saw..a man..and he was in pain. The name..Tuxedo
Kamen.." Usagi looked up. "That name..is very important to me!"
     Michiru nodded and checked Hotaru. "She doesn't look good. I'm concerned
for her but, we sure can't go to a hospital. She looked at her watch. "We have
less then 40 minutes before we have to be ready to attack and try to gain
entrance to the Dominators complex. There's no way we can free Pluto or Sailor
V so, you're going to have to find this gateway and go back yourself..and try
to stop this."
     "Aren't you coming too?" Usagi cried.
     "I will try but you must know we will be doing all we can to keep them
away from you. It is likely Haruka and I may die tonight..just like the
others."
     NOOOO!" Usagi stared at Michiru. "You can't do that! I'm just starting to
remember some things! I even remembered something about you! You're a good
person Michiru-chan. I don't remember your Sailor name..but you had a
terrifying water attack."
     Michiru giggled. "It would have come in handy to have something like that
right now. Maybe I was Sailor Tidal Wave?"
     "I don't know." Usagi moaned. "I want all this to end! We should have
never started it. I should have ignored the dreams. All of this has been
because of me! You're all going by what Pluto told me!"
     "And our own dreams." Michiru brushed her hair back and smiled. "We all
have had similar dreams. It can't be cooincidence. As terrible as it may get or
which of us may die, we are doing the right thing Usagi-chan. You are Princess
Serenity. Never forget that."
     Suddenly the sound of a car coming down the street was heard. Michiru
signaled for them to lie down. She covered Hotaru with her own body. The car
stopped and the door opened. "Get in!" Haruka whispered.
     Michiru smiled and jumped up. She picked up Hotaru in her arms and nodded
to Usagi. "Let's go."
     Usagi swallowed feeling fear as the small group got into the car. Haruka
looked behind her then pulled quickly out onto the street. "Good thing that the
Complex is in Sector One. They are stopping anyone that tries to leave. There
are police and Shadows everywhere. Their search pattern is narrowing."
     As the car drove through a light, Usagi saw a television set in a window.
On it was a huge crowd with people cheering. A man with a microphone was
talking to someone and Usagi's eyes went wide as she realized it was Rei!
     "REI-CHAN!" she shouted.
     "What?" Haruka looked quickly. "The match! They're almost ready to start!"
     "Let's get to the area of the Complex." Michiru answered. "Once
Mizuno-chan's virus kicks in, this whole city is going to go insane...."


                        Chapter Fifteen: Ring of Death!!

     
     The roar of the crowd thundered throughout the arena as Makoto looked out
into the ring. She could see the opening to Rei's locker room at the opposite
end. To her left she could see in the center box overlooking the arena, sixteen
Dominators. Makoto was surprised. She had never seen so many in one place
before.
     "Kino-san..." a voice said in a tone that made her skin crawl.
     Makoto turned and saw a Dominator behind her. "You wished my attention
Master?"
     The thing glowed and floated. It's eyes turned more bright. "I wanted to
wish you luck in the ring of death. You have a very good chance of winning
this. Use your full potential. We will be watching."
     "I understand." Makoto nodded curtly as the thing faded away. "Bastard."
she swore. "I wish it was you I was fighting." Her eyes looked outward again as
the roar of the crowd increased. The decibel level was incredible! Makoto had
never seen so many....


     "Make sure you cover your injured side." Belsa said to Rei as he put a
metal plate over her chest and secured it. "You won't be able to move very fast
either."
     "I'll be alright." Rei winced from the pain. "I just need to do what I
have to do."
     Belsa looked hard at her. "Be careful! Kino-san will be out for blood! She
knows if she wins this fight and kills you, she can retire."
     "So can I." Rei gritted her teeth as she put on her boots. She looked at
herself in the mirror. Her gold belt flashed. "I guess I look okay. Are my
weapons ready?"
     "Your best sword..your whip..and your bag with Ofudas."
     "That's good enough." Rei sighed. "Arigatoo. You've been a good friend
Belsa. I wish we'd gotten closer."
     Belsa smiled at her. "You'll win this. And when you do, I'll take you out
to celebrate. It's been my pleasure to help train you."
     "There won't be any celebration.." Rei whispered. She looked up suddenly
as her mind flashed back.....

    "DIE SAILOR MARS!!!!"
     Mars leaped upward as the two female youma slammed into the ice just
missing her. She looked around. "What..where'd they go?"
     "Rei-chan!" Sailor Moon screamed..
     Rei looked up. Suddenly, the ice exploded under her feet and she found
herself thrust upward. Then in a sudden flash, the hill beneath her feet gave
way and the ice enclosed her inside a mountainous tomb. Rei gasped as one of
the youma grabbed her by the throat! "BURN MARS!!!"
     Mars jerked back and slammed the youma hard. She pointed her fingers
outward..."FIIIIIIRE.....SOOOOOUL!!!!"
     Her attack launched with incredible power blasted through the mountain. It
melted ice in moments and Rei heard a scream as she realized she had killed one
of the youma. "GOT HER!!" Rei shouted.
     "Little witch!" The youma slammed her hard and Rei felt herself loose
consciousness. She screamed and launched fire as the thing tortured her.
     The darkness cleared and, she saw the thing holding her. It dropped her on
the ice and she heard it laugh. "She's dead Sailor Moon...now it's your turn!"
     As the youma prepared to attack, Rei grabbed it. "It's...not over yet..."
     "What??" The youma looked down.
     "Fire.." Rei whispered in agony..
     "NOOO!" the youma screamed..
     "SOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUULLLLLLLL!!!!! Rei cried out!!!
     The explosion blew her backward and she felt great pain as oblivion took
her....

     Rei jerked suddenly. Belsa blinked. "Are you okay?"
     "Just...feelings. Remembering...something." Rei shuddered. Whatever that
was it had been a painful memory. "I'm okay, Belsa-kun."
     "Hino-san..." a low voice said behind her.
     Rei and Belsa turned to see a Dominator. Rei bowed. "Master?"
     "I came to wish you luck in the ring of death. Although you are injured I
know you will fight well. If you win, you will be suitably rewarded."
     Rei glared at the thing as it floated in the air before her. "I want to
make sure you cover the damage that was done to my house from your goons
searching it. Priceless works of art were damaged!"
     "Of course." It glowed brighter. "If you win...good luck..fight well."
     Rei swore several things as it faded out. She tightened her belt and
picked up her weapons. The roar of the crowd increased. She saw Makoto at the
other end waiting to enter the arena. "Here goes.." she whispered.
"Usagi-chan...this is for you."

     Makoto walked into the ring carrying her spear with her sword at her side.
In her belt she held an axe. She looked upward at the huge crowd on all sides
cheering her. She could see Rei approaching armed from the other side. Her
heart beat faster.
     The audience roar subsided slightly then rose to a crescendo as the two
met in the center.
     Under cover of the cheering and roar, Rei nodded to Makoto. "You have the
advantage. How long would it take you to kill me normally?"
     Makoto looked sidelong at the Dominators. "I don't want to hurt you. But
if I was out to finish you off, in the condition your in, it wouldn't take me
long."
     Rei smiled. "You underestimate me. But, I understand. It's imperative this
looks real but we need to buy as much time as we can."
     "I wish it was them we were killing." Makoto swore. "I hate them!"
     "So do I. We'd better get started or, they will suspect something." Rei
pulled forth her sword and saluted Makoto.
     Makoto pulled her's and saluted Rei. The crowd noise increased. "Do you
really think this is all real? Are we really Sailor Senshi like Sailor V?"
     Rei grinned. "What do your dreams tell you?"
     "I came up with a name...Sailor Jupiter. I think my power has something to
do with lightning."
     Rei circled Makoto as if looking for an opening. "It's too bad you don't
have that now. You could electrocute those devils! Let's get on with this!
FIGHT!!!!!"
     Her shout took Makoto by surprise and Rei pushed her advantage. Makoto
jumped and swung past her swinging her own sword....

     Dominator Gesh smiled wickedly as the combat began. "Finally. This will be
the first two we are rid of. Drink in their negative emotions Pav."
     Pav's glow faded slightly. "There is something strange here, Lord. I don't
feel much negative emotion..except from the crowd. The two warriors fighting 
have no hate in them."
     "Strange." Gesh's eyes dimmed. "Perhaps...is it possible that they know
they are Senshi? Are they unwilling to kill each other?"
     "If so.." Pav looked at Gesh. "They are not really fighting."
     "Fools! Do they think they can play games? I will show them power!" He
stretched forth his hand. "Now Jupiter...feel yourself as a puppet...kill
Sailor Mars!!"

     Rei shouted as she felt pain and tried to ignore it. Her roll brought her
up behind Makoto but, her opponent suddenly leaped with a swiftness and slammed
Rei hard in the chest. Rei cried out. "AGHHHHH!"
     Makoto winced. "I...I didn't mean to do that! It was
like..some..thing...made me."
     Both of them stared at each other and Rei felt fear. "Oh god..."
     Makoto shook her head. "I...I can't help myself! My body is moving!"
     Rei jerked back as Makoto swung her axe. It missed her by inches. Rei dove
under her and swung her whip wrapping it around Makoto's chest! She pulled hard
forcing Makoto to fall over. Rei felt something snap in her chest and realized
she'd cracked a rib. She also realized a warm sticky feeling was coming from
under her protective plate. She was bleeding." Oh damn!" she swore.
     Makoto jerked up. "NO! I won't be a damn puppet!!!" She stopped herself
just short of chopping Rei in the head. Instead her sword went and slammed into
the ground. The crowd roared louder.
     Rei doing a series of rolls that made her cry out in pain gained distance
then threw a handful of ofudas at lightning speed! Makoto gasped as one
contacted her head. She screamed and went down. Rei pushed on now using her
sword to force Makoto back. Makoto fell over and reached for her spear trying
to grab it. "I...I can't...he's making me!" she swore.
     Rei swung hard crying out and cut the spear in half. She then swung the
sword and gasped as it contacted Makoto's arm. Makoto screamed as blood came
forth. "MAKOTO!" she shouted. "Gomen! I..I was trying to miss you!"
     "It's...it's okay.." Makoto got up. "The pain helped. He can't use me now.
But, there's no way out of this." She blinked trying to focus as she realized
the blood loss was getting to her. "I..I think...you might have a chance of..of
winning this." she gasped.
     Rei glared up at the Dominators. "I don't want to fight you! I'm bleeding
myself. I don't have the strength!"
     Makoto picked up her axe. "Maybe..maybe we can fake a death..or
something."
     Rei swung her sword coming close to Makoto but just missing her. "How much
time has passed?"
     "I don't know...I'm losing strength." Makoto swore.

     The two battled on trying to avoid hitting each other too badly. The crowd
cheers began to subside as people realized something was wrong. Dominator Gesh
rose. "GLADIATORS!!! FIGHT!!! FIGHT OR DIE!!!!"
     The voice shocked everyone and the arena fell silent. Rei felt terrible
pain and realized she could no longer feel her right arm. Makoto was gasping.
     She glared upward. "The hell with this! You want a fight...you come down
here! We're done fighting for you!"
     People began talking all at once. The arena filled with people screaming.
Gesh nodded. "Since you seem unwilling to fight...we will..provide a reason for
you to fight."
     Rei winced as her pain increased. She tried to focus on something
appearing at the end of the ring. "Kino-san...what's..that?"
     Makoto gasping in pain looked and stared in horror. "Mystic
Shadows...we're dead Hino-san. We don't stand a chance...."
     "NOOOOO!"""
     Rei turned and saw Belsa running toward her. "Hino-san, what are you
doing? Don't incur their wrath!"
     Makoto looked at the crowd in the arena. She turned to the Dominators. 
     "OKAY!" she shouted. "We can fight your damn Shadows but, you remember
this! YOU HAVEN'T WON!!" She looked upward at the assemblage of thousands that
had gone silent. "YOU PEOPLE! HOW LONG ARE YOU GOING TO LET THEM RULE YOUR
LIVES??? FIGHT THEM!!!"
     Rei gritted her teeth as the two Shadows approached. "So much for the
Championship match. It doesn't matter anymore. Only thing that matters now is
keeping these things occupied."
     "What are you doing?" Belsa swore at her. "Why didn't you kill Kino-san?"
     Rei smiled at him. "There are things I have recently learned about me
you would never understand Belsa-kun. This fighter before you is not what
she appears. I am meant for more then this life. And Kino-san is my
friend. I won't kill my friends!"
     Belsa nodded then, he drew his own sword. "Then I will fight with you
and Kino-san. Even if it costs me my own life."    
     "HERE THEY COME!!" Makoto shouted.
     Before thousands now enthralled by this new turn of events, Rei, Belsa, and
Makoto moved back to back in a circle as the two ominous Shadows circled them!
     Rei looked up at the people screaming. "WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU ALL? ARE YOU
ANIMALS!!??"
     The screaming died down and Rei realized, people were listening.
     Makoto nodded. "LOOK AT THIS! This is no longer a match! It's them trying
to get rid of us! You all need to stand against them!"
     Dominator Gesh laughed. He looked out over the faces of the thousands of
humans and felt fear from them. "They don't have the courage, fools. You could
have had a good life, Kino-san. You should have killed Hino-san when you had
the chance!"
     Belsa screamed as the Shadows attacked. What felt like a hundred hot
needles pierced his skin making him drop his sword. Makoto swore and swung at
it. The Shadow moved back and laughed at her.
     "This isn't going to work!" Rei grated through her teeth. She felt herself
getting more dizzy from blood loss."I...I'm not going to make it."
     "YES YOU ARE!" Makoto shouted. "We're getting out of here! Follow me!!!"
     Makoto suddenly ducked past one of the Shadows and ran. Rei started to
follow but saw Belsa."No...I can't abandon him!"
     "COME ON!!"Makoto shouted as she stood by the exit.
     Rei watched as the two Shadows turned to her. "No...I won't leave him."
     Makoto swore and ran back seeing Belsa laying on the ground
twitching."HYYYAHHHHHH!!!!!" she screamed as she leaped upward with new found
strength and cut across one of the Shadows. It screamed and then slammed her
with a force she had never felt! Makoto gasping fell to the ground.
     "MAKO-CHAN!!" Rei shouted. She looked over and saw Belsa dead. Her anger
grew."Damn you." She looked upward at the Dominators. "I'm going to kill you
all!!!"
     "Rei-chan.."Makoto whispered..."Use this..."
     Rei swung past one of the Shadows and caught what Makoto had thrown her.
It was a small explosive. Makoto grinned."Left over from my Dark Kingdom fight
days..blow them up!"
     Rei watched in horror as the two Shadows converged on Makoto lying hurt on
the ground. She wanted to help. Instead, she ran hard for the raised platform
where the Dominators were.
     Pav watched as Rei ran toward them. "What a fool. What does she hope to
accomplish?"
     "Nothing." Gesh smiled. "Destroy her....."
     

     Naru fidgeted as Ami typed quickly. "Only seconds now Naru.
Five...four...three..two...one...SHUTDOWN!!!"
     Naru gasped as suddenly all the lights went out. The computer went dark
and Ami looked up. "Now when they try to bring the power systems back up using
override or manual, they'll automatically crash it again until they realize
there's a virus."
     "And when they do, they'll trace it." Naru looked over her shoulder."Pav
could be home any minute."
     "We'll be gone before that." Ami grinned. "But I have to remain here until
after they purge the virus...when systems come back up, that's when I'll logon
again using my hidden password. I have complete control now."
     "If you stay longer, they'll find you and kill you!" Naru's voice was
filled with fear. "Let's go now!"
     "I'm buying time, Naru-chan. And I hope doing some good...."
     

     Dominator Gesh looked up as suddenly the lights went out. People began
screaming and he felt something he hadn't in a long time...uncertainty.

     Rei reached the foot of the stand. She shouted and threw the small round
ball upward. Two of the Dominators stared as it dropped down by their feet.
Gesh and Pav together realized too late. "TELEPORT!!" Pav shouted.

     The next instant, a huge explosion occured that blew Rei backward. It was
incredibly powerful! People screamed and ran as the stands caught fire. Rei
felt a heat flash burn her face and saw second degree burns on her arms. She
looked up from where she had fallen. The two Dominators that had been sitting
where the ball had fallen were gone. The others were moving slowly as if dazed.
     "Got...got em.." Rei whispered."I..think."
     Rei turned and looked back at Makoto. The Mystic Shadows were gone. Both
she and Belsa lay unmoving. "No..." She forced herself to her feet oblivious to
the screaming as the fire in the stands lit up the arena. There was no
electrical power. Rei reached Makoto and fell crawling over to her.
"Ma...Makoto-chan." she whispered.
     Makoto slowly opened her eyes. A half smile crept to her lips. She coughed
and spit up blood. "I...I think you won Rei-chan. Good fight."
     "Why did you bring that explosive?" Rei gasped out. She could feel her own
life ebbing away and was fighting it. She put her head on Makoto's chest.
     "I...I was hoping for a chance to kill them. Did it work?"
     Rei felt her eyes closing involuntarily. She opened them and tried to see
through the darkness. The far side of the arena was now engulfed in flame.
"Don't know...maybe....maybe two." Rei cried out as pain gripped her stomach.
"I...I think I'm dying, Makoto. I can't even move now."
     Makoto nodded slowly. "I'll see you soon...Sailor Mars."
     Rei felt the darkness take her. "This bought them time...I know it did. We
did good....Sailor Jupiter. Too bad I won't get to work that little Scrub Girl
again. But..."Rei gasped one last time..."but she did screw up my laundry..."

     The arena exploded into full flames as people fought to escape. The
roof collapsed and three dead heroes were joined together in fire.....



                         Chapter Sixteen: Escape!

     
     Dominators Gesh and Pav appeared outside the arena watching it explode
into flames. Gesh shook his head. "She managed to kill two of our number! What
was in that explosive?"
     "Something more powerful then normal." Pav's glow faded. "She was planning
to blow us up."
     "Fools. Now both of them are dead. As we planned." Gesh laughed. "They
accomplished nothing. Now all we must do is find the other Senshi and execute
them along with Pluto and Sailor Venus."
     Pav looked down at the darkness in the city. "Something..." his voice
trailed off. "Something is wrong! Internal power should have kicked in! The
entire city has no power!"
     "No matter. It will come back.." Gesh stopped and looked at Pav his eyes glowing
brighter. "Wait a minute! All of the city?"
     Pav swore. "The Prison!"
     "You go to the prison! I'm going to the power plant and kill who's
responsible."
     The two Dominators faded out...


     Sailor V looked up as suddenly her lights went out. Getting off her
bunk she noticed the hallway was dark. "Mamoru-chan?"
     "I'm here. I wonder what happened to the power?"
     "The power!" Pluto said from down the hall. "Sailor V! Try your
power! Blast the cell door!"
     "It doesn't work. I tried that..."
     "DO IT!" Pluto shouted.
     Mamoru watched in the darkness as Sailor V stepped back from her
door. "Here goes...SAIIILOORR V.....ATTAAACKKK!!!!"
     Mamoru jumped back as a blast came from her finger and melted a hole
through her titanium bars! "Sailor V! You have your powers back!"
     Nadi got up. "She does! But if she does..." she grinned. "Let me try
something..."
     Everyone watched as Nadi concentrated. Then, she waved her hands and,
a burst of power hit the bars. It heated them up then died. "Damn!" Nadi
swore.
     "The dampening field is gone!" Aubel smiled. "We just need time to
recharge! Sailor V, let us out! You're power must be still not fully
drained."
     Sailor V walked out into the hallway. She heard shouts. "There are
guards coming!"
     "LET US OUT!" Nadi shouted.
     "Sailor Pluto?" Sailor V asked. "They were...my enemies. Is it safe
to let them out? Can I trust them?"
     There was a moment of silence except for the distant screaming. Then,
Pluto answered. "In another life, they were your enemies. Right now, we
all need each other. Trust them."
     Sailor V motioned for the two Dark Kingdom warriors to get back. She
shouted and blew the doors in.
     "Thanks!" Aubel walked out. "Let's get out of here!"
     Suddenly men came running around the corner. One gasped. "TOO LATE!!
They're free! SHOOT THEM!!!"
     Sailor V hit the floor as the men fired. Nadi screamed as bullets hit
her and she glared at the men. "Try to kill me will you? DIE!!!!!!"
     Mamoru stared in shock as a sudden blast of dark energy ripped forth
from Nadi and blew the men backwards. They all lay still as if dead.
     Aubel pointed at Mamoru's bars and melted them. "This is excellent!
We're getting our full powers back to thrash on these Dominators! It's pay
back time!"
     Sailor V walked to the end of the hall and pointed at Pluto's door.
"SAAIIILOOOR V....ATTAAACK!!!!"
     The door blew inward and Pluto walked out. She smiled and brushed her
dirty hair back. "Now let me see if I can do something too." She closed
her eyes and concentrated. Holding out her hand everyone watched as
something began to form in it. A rod of gold appeared. Pluto smiled.
"Finally.....PLUTO PLANET POWER.....MAKE UP!!!!!"
     Sailor V leaped back as a whirlwind of energy swept Pluto up and she
was spun around in it. The energy in moments subsided and, she stood before
them outfitted as a Sailor Senshi and holding a large staff.
     "Sailor Pluto.." Sailor V smiled. "You do exist."
     "Arigatoo." Pluto nodded. "I don't know how the dampening field was cut
but, we now have the means to fight! The Dominators sense transformation energy
so they will be here any minute to attack! For now, let's move!"
     Together, Mamoru, the two Senshi and the Dark Warriors moved out of their
prison area. Sailor V noticed all systems were down. "This is too good to be
true. What do you plan to do now?"
     Pluto glanced around the corner. "Save history. You and I are going to
find Sailor Moon..and with her stop what has transpired." Pluto looked at Nadi
and Aubel. "Queen Beryl, Metallia, and Vindalla are destroyed. You have nothing
left. You can leave to fight on your own or work with us."
     Nadi looked at Aubel and she nodded. "Okay...we'll work with you. What
have we got to lose?"
     "Good to hear." Sailor V smiled.
     Mamoru listened. "I hear screams..and what sounds like..."
     "Shots." Pluto listened more. "And, there's a helicopter approaching."
     "A helicopter! That's got to be Karagama!" Mamoru grinned.
     My warriors!" Sailor V answered......


     Dominator Gesh appeared in the main power complex watching a flurry of
activity by flashlight. "FOOLS! WHAT'S HAPPENED???"
     A man nervously approached him. "Lord...the power and security systems
have shut down. There's a complete computer failure!"
     "Impossible!" Gesh swore. "Bring the system back up! Restore power and
security now!"
     "It crashes every time we try!" the man said in fear. "It's like something
has taken control. We're looking for a virus and..."
     Gesh's glow turned bright red terrifying everyone in the room. "A VIRUS???
CHECK THE LOGS!!!"
     A man came forward. "We tried. All high security functions have been taken
out. There was an upload just prior to that but, we didn't think to trace it."
     "FIND THE VIRUS...GET THE SYSTEM UP NOW!!"
     Frantically men worked and suddenly, the power came on. Gesh nodded as he
watched them. "Now..lock out all areas to highest level security..and trace the
origin of that upload."
     "MASTER!" a woman shouted. "We have someone online...but they just
bypassed all our front line systems. It's like they are controlling all city
functions."
     "TRACE IT!" Gesh ordered.
     For several moments, the room was silent. Then, the first man turned to
Gesh. "We're trying to eliminate the virus. But someone has seized control of
the scanner. We can't access it! We also can't remove them without cutting off
the network!"
     "Did you trace it?"
     The man nodded. "It's a nontraceable line. Dominator status."
     "WHAT??" Gesh screamed. His tone made everyone cringe. "WHAT DOMINATOR
STATUS?? FIND OUT!!"
     Several people worked quickly as Gesh stood over them. Fear filled the
room. A woman nodded. "Got it! Dominator Pav's home..Sector One."
     Gesh glowed even redder now and heat came from him. "Pav's home!" His eyes
turned purple and he screamed loudly. "SAILOR MERCURY!!"
     
     
     Ami smiled as she reentered the system. "Now that I have full control I'll
destroy the system itself. In order to rebuild they will have to be down for
hours. I've even found where back-up's are and virused them."
     "We need to go!" Naru said in fear. "You're risking us both!"
     "There!" Ami got up. In that instant, the power died again. "It doesn't
matter what they do now. All their systems are ruined.  Let's run for it!"
     Ami and Naru slipped out the back door and into the foggy night. As they
topped the hill at the back of the house, Ami could see darkness except for a
huge fire in the center of the city. "Isn't that the arena?" she asked.
     Naru nodded. "There was supposed to be that big Championship fight there
tonight. Hino-san was in it. She called me up and sent you all over."
     Ami watched the fire. She felt a sudden remorse. "Hino-san is dead. And I
think...Kino-san is as well."
     "Let's get away from here." Naru looked around nervously. "I don't like
this."

     Ami reeled backward as her head was slammed by something! Stumbling she
found herself falling down the hill. As she tried to get her bearings, she
heard Naru's screams of fear. "NARU!!" She tried to get up.
     A dark shape loomed over her. "Oh my god...Mystic..."
     "SHADOW!!!!" the thing's face filled her with terror. It reached down and
grabbed her neck. "Little hacker...Lord Dominator wishes to see you..."

                               
     "Look down there!" Fiki shouted as he pointed toward the center of the
city. "It's completely dark!"
     Karagama angled the helicopter slightly and looked over the area as she
hovered at a high altitude. "I don't know how long we can fly over before
someone try's to shoot us down. Your right though Fiki-chan. Tokyo is
completely without power. Every one of the sectors."
     Tonowa leaned out the Huey's side door and looked through his night vision
goggles. "Lot of activity down there. Especially near that arena where the
fight was supposed to be. I think...yes...the building is on fire."
     "What?" Karagama looked quickly. "Your right, I see it now. I wonder what
happened?"
     "Some sort of riot going on too." Tonowa reported. "We've got a good shot
at hitting them by surprise. The prison will likely have it's back-up systems
in though."
     Fiki looked south where he knew the prison was. "It's dark as pitch down
there. No lights at all. If they do have the back-up's on, they aren't using
external or internal lights. They'd show up."
     Karagama grinned. "Something must have happened to the central computer
that ties power and security into a network. All city functions are down."
     "Let's hit them then!" Tonowa said excitedly. "We can rush in and rescue
Sailor V and Chiba-san."
     Karagama angled downward and keyed her mike. "Yomasa-san...are you there?"
     "I'm here." his voice came over the static. "What have you got?'
     "The city systems are out. Somethings taken down the mains. Attack now
while we still can!"
     "We're moving now." Yomasa came back."I want you to fly over and drop a
few bombs on them. Clear out outside defenders."
     "You got it boss." Karagama closed the link and looked at her fuel. "We're
getting low. Too bad we couldn't fuel this thing. Tonowa-san...stand by to fire
the guns when I tell you. Fiki-san, you drop several grenades. Blow up anything
you think will cause them trouble."
     "This is going to be fun!" Fiki unstrapped his belt and moved in the back
with Tonowa.
     Karagama increased speed and the angle of descent quickened. The Huey
aimed directly for the huge dark prison below....


     Dominator Pav glared at the prison supervisor. "What do you mean that
you can't engage the back-up's or manuals? That's why they are there!"
     "We tried Lord. Nothing works! Anything that is computer controlled is
useless!"
     Pav swore. "Sailor Mercury! It has to be." He noticed the man's confused
look. "Get every man you can down to maximum security. With the dampening field
out, it's going to take everyone to stop the prisoners there!"
     The man swallowed and ran off shouting for guards to follow him.
     Pav stood in the darkness. "Time for me to finish off Sailor Pluto." He
faded out....

     Two trucks came speeding down the street toward the prison. The one in
front began firing machine guns. At almost the exact same moment, a helicopter
flew over and dropped objects. Seconds later, explosions blew holes in front
and shattered windows in the prison. Men outside screamed as they died in the
explosions. Yomasa looked up as the helicopter made another pass and a machine
gun began firing taking out men on the roof. "Good job Karagama-san." Yomasa
grinned. "Alright everyone! CHARGE!!!!!....
     
     Mamoru looked up as he heard the loud explosions. "They're attacking the
prison."
     Sailor Pluto nodded. "Let them handle it. We have a much more vital
mission. I don't have the time to find Sailor Moon. Those of us here must
attack the Dominators and use the time stream they've opened to return to the
past and prevent them from winning."
     "I agree Sailor Pluto." Sailor V looked at the Dark Kingdom warriors.
"Will you two come with us and help?"
     "Not much else we can do." Nadi smiled. "Let's get there."
     Mamoru looked at Sailor V. "I don't know what help I can be. I don't have
any special powers and the Dominators don't appear to be affected by standard
weapons all the time."
     "That's because they are multi-dimensional creatures, Mamoru-chan." Pluto
looked up as another explosion sounded and alarms went off. "They can exist in
this dimension and their own. Therefore, they aren't always here. It's an
extension of themselves. If they were fully here, we would have a better chance
of defeating them." Pluto smiled at him. "Besides, I have a feeling that if
Usagi-chan's life is in danger, you'll somehow know and help her."
     Mamoru sighed. "I don't even know her. I see dreams and visions of a
Princess but, I can't even be sure who she is."
     Pluto nodded. "You'll know Mamoru...you'll know. You're inner soul will
remember even if you don't. We must leave..come.."
     The next instant, Mamoru screamed as someone fired a hail of bullets! They
tore into him and he gasped feeling faint. Blood came forth from his chest.

     "NO!" Pluto gasped. She spun quickly. "DEAD SCREAM!!"
     The blast blew the men backward into a wall and they screamed as they
collapsed. Sailor V leaned down. "Mamoru! Mamo-chan!  Oh no! Please....hang
on."
     Mamoru coughed and felt Sailor V holding him tight. "I'm..I'm getting
blood...all over your fuku. Gomen nasai..."
     "Don't apologize." Sailor V held him tighter. She looked up in
desperation. "HELP HIM!!" Her eyes filled with tears.
     Pluto bowed her head. "I can't save him. Only the power of the Silver
Crystal can. But currently, it doesn't exist."
     Aubel swore. "What do we do now?"
     Pluto continued to stare at the floor. "We go on. Even if he dies, he'll
be with us in spirit." She looked at the warriors grimly. "Unless we stop the
Dominators, this future and many other terrible ones will be all that's left!
We must go now!"
     Sailor V cried uncontrollably as she felt Mamoru slip away. "NO...NO!!
MAMO-CHAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!......"



     "Mamo-chan?" Usagi sat up suddenly.
Haruka looked at her. "What...what made you say that?"
     "Someone...I don't know. I felt a cry..and someone...I think...died."
     Michiru's eyes narrowed as she scanned the complex down below them. "This
hill provides an excellent view. I don't see any lights or signs of power at
all. I believe Mizuno-chan accomplished her mission."
     Usagi turned to Hotaru who lay next to her on the ground. "How are you
feeling now, Hotaru-chan?"
     "A little better." Hotaru smiled. "I got sick from all that running. I
think my heart is getting weaker."
     "LOOK!" Haruka pointed toward the darkened city.
     Usagi gasped and put her fist in her mouth as Michiru swore. "That's the
arena where Hino-san's match was. It looks like it's on fire."
     "It is." Haruka bowed her head. "I feel it. She's dead. So is Kino-san. I
doubt we'll ever see Mizuno-chan again either."
     "DONT SAY THAT!" Usagi cried.
     Haruka glared at her. "You'd better listen Usagi-chan! Weve come this far
and we've got to finish what we started. At least two people have died for you
tonight trying to get you to this time stream. I don't even know if it exists.
But, we have no choice now. Quit your blubbering and get some guts! If we do
pull this off, you have a long way to go!"
     Usagi stared at Haruka and wiped her tears away. She noticed Michiru
looking at her. "Gomen....nasai. I'll...I'll try to be braver."
     "Were here for you Usagi-chan." Michiru nodded.
     Hotaru took Usagi's hand and squeezed it. "They're all with us Usagi-chan.
Remember what Pluto said?  Only our past selves can stop the Dominators.
Everyone who has died is still alive..."
     Usagi smiled and hugged her friend. "Arigatoo! Your right. No one has
died. Not completely. We'll see them again!"
     Haruka put a hand on her shoulder. "Exactly. Now, let's do the right thing
and make sure that those who have died in this reality didn't do so in vain!
Were going to make it! Right?"
     "Hai!" Usagi suddenly felt more sure of herself. "Let's go!!....



                        Chapter Seventeen: Last Stand!

     
     "Sailor V!"
     Sailor V looked up through falling tears. She cradled Mamoru in her arms
trying to comfort him. She could see Pluto looking at her. "Hai?" she
whispered.
     "He's gone. There's nothing more you can do. We have to leave!"
     Aubel looked at Nadi and they turned away. 
     Sailor V stood up. "I..I just feel..he was so important. It can't end this
way!" she cried.
     "It won't! I swear to you, it won't! Now let's go!" Pluto said sternly.
     Sailor V gently laid Mamoru's head down and stood up. She saw his blood on
her uniform and nodded. "Okay...let's do it for him."
     The four women ran now with increased urgency through the prison
corridors. Sailor V tried to erase the thought of Mamoru's death from her mind
and concentrate on the task at hand. They reached the end of the corridor.
     "That helicopter!" Pluto looked up. "It would be a fast way to the point
where the time gateway is. Let's get to the roof!"
     Nadi shouted and blew inward a locked door. They continued on up the
stairs until they burst out onto the roof.
     All around them, they could hear shouts and explosions. The fog was filled
with an errie red glow from fires at the front of the building.
     "Your warriors are very effective Sailor V." Aubel grinned.
     "You should know. You battled them for over two years." Sailor V looked
out over the darkened city.
     Pluto looked up and saw the helicopter coming low over the back side of
the prison. "We need to attract their attention."
     Sailor V pointed her finger up. "SAIIIILOR V...ATTTACK!!!"
     A bright beam shot upward into the sky......


     "What's that?" Fiki looked quickly down at the roof. "That beam! That
was.."
     "Sailor V!" Karagama turned the helicopter toward the beam. "Get ready to
bring her aboard!"
     "LOOK OUT!!" Tonowa shouted.
     Karagama swore as a hail of machine gun fire flew past the windshield.
"Damn it! Were gonna get shot down at this rate. Tonowa! Cover me!"
     Tonowa aimed the 50 Cal toward where the tracer bullets had come from and
opened up spreading the area with flak. "Okay...take her down!"
     "There are four people on the roof. "Fiki pointed.."No, wait! There's..Oh
my god...a Dominator!"

     
     Sailor Pluto looked up. "They see us! Here they come."
     "YOU'RE NOT GOING ANYWHERE!!" a voice shouted behind her. Nadi screamed as
she was hit by a purple ball of flame.
     "NADI!" Aubel turned toward the source. "YOU! It's one of them!"
     Sailor Pluto and Sailor V leaped as balls of flame came at them. Pluto
swore. "Dominator Pav! You're not going to stop us!"
     "FOOLS!" Pav launched a broad beam which struck them all. "You're dead. You
should have stayed in prison."
     "THE HELL WITH YOU!!" Nadi shouted. "DIEE!!!!!"
     Nadi and Aubel launched together with their dark power slamming the
Dominator and forcing him back. Sailor Pluto stood up. "DEAD SCREAM!"
     Her attack flew outward combining with the two dark warriors. Pav's form
faded slightly. "YOU'RE GOING TO WISH YOU'D NEVER BEEN BORN! he shouted.
     Sailor V gasped as she barely missed being hit. She pointed her finger.
"SAIIIILOR V...ATTACK!!"
     The beam passed through Pav. He laughed at her. "Do you see now why we
can't be defeated? Fools!" 
     Sailor Pluto looked up as the helicopter approached. "Someone has to stop
him. Sailor V, when the helicopter passes over, leap up into it. I'll hold him
off!"
     "I can't leave you to fight him!" Sailor V looked toward Pav who was
trying to solidify. "He's too much for you!"
     "Not too much for us!" Aubel smiled. "This is our fight! You two get on
the helicopter when it passes and do what you have to! Nadi and I will finish
him off!"
     "Are you sure?" Pluto stared at Pav as he returned to full power.
     "I'm sure!" Nadi nodded. "Get clear!"
     Sailor V noticed the helicopter coming low. "This is it!"
     "Good luck to you both!" Pluto leaped upward along with Sailor V toward
the Huey as it passed. A hail of machine gun fire hit Pav but passed through
him.
     "FINISH HIM!!" Nadi shouted!
     As the helicopter flew upward, Pav smiled. "DIE!!"
     A beam flew outward and struck the tail of the chopper forcing it
downward as it took the impact. "They're dead...now for you!" Pav laughed.
     Nadi and Aubel fired with all their power burning into Pav. Pav caught by
surprise screamed in agony!
     "BURN HIM UP NADI!" Aubel shouted.
     "RIGHT WITH YOU!!" Nadi answered.
     The two Dark Kingdom warriors poured it on forcing Pav back with each
strike. Then, Pav concentrated his power and blew them backward. "Now it's my
turn...FOOLS!!"
     Both Nadi and Aubel screamed as purple fire consumed them.....


     "Sailor V!" Karagama shouted excitedly. "We saved you!"
     "Who's this with you?" Fiki asked staring in awe at Pluto.
     "Sailor Pluto." Sailor V grinned. "Fly us toward the main governmental
center. We have a mission to perform."
     Suddenly Karagama screamed as a blast of energy slammed into the tail of
the chopper. "WE'RE HIT!!"
     The engines whined as the helicopter begin to spin out of control.
Karagama swore as she fought to gain altitude. "We're in deep now! Hang on!"
     "There's the center!" Fiki pointed toward the building. "No lights...they
must still have no security."
     "I'm landing right in the courtyard." Karagama looked at Sailor V. "We're
gonna crash, I can't hold this thing!"
     "Brace yourselves!" Sailor Pluto grabbed onto the inside rail for support.
"Sailor V, as soon as we're down, we have to reach the portal!"
     Sailor V gave her a curt nod and prepared for the crash......


     "BURN!!!!" Pav continued his attack pitting his power against the two dark
warriors. Nadi and Aubel were on the defensive now trying to stand against him.
     "Nadi!" Aubel was panting from exhaustion. "Link minds with me!
Concentrate every ounce of energy into it! We'll hit him with a single blast!"
     "But that much mental energy will kill us!" Nadi swore. "There's got to be
another way!"
     "There isn't! He's too strong. And I don't think he can escape that. It'll
take the top of the building off and us with it but, if we kill him it'll be
worth it!"
     Nadi smiled. "Maybe then someday Metallia will rise again. Okay! Let's do
it!"
     As Pav laughed at their inability to stand against him, the two warriors
linked minds and concentrated their remaining life energy. Pav's eyes lost some
of their glow as he saw his adversaries suddenly stand. "What?"

     Nadi and Aubel turned to him and smiled. "DARK ENERGY! FILL US WITH POWER!
FEEL OUR HATRED! NOW DOMINATOR..FOR THE GLORY OF THE DARK KINGDOM...DIEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
     Pav screamed in pain such he had never known and watched as the two glowed
until they were a mass of darkness no longer resembling anything human. Their
dark energy launched toward him. Before he could move enough of himself to the
home dimension to be safe, the energy struck.....

     Karagama screamed as the helicopter crashed into the side of the complex
and flames exploded as it settled in the courtyard. Sailor Pluto shook her head
and grabbed Sailor V..."Come on...everyone out!"
     "Karagama?" Fiki shook her. "KARAGAMA!!!! NOOOOOO!!!"
     Sailor V fought back tears. "She's gone, Fiki. Come on!"
     Fiki looked and saw Tonowa was dead as well. He gritted his teeth. "You
two go. I'll guard this area and kill anyone that tries to follow you!"
     Sailor V nodded. "Okay...hope I see you again."
     Suddenly, a huge explosion filled the darkness with light and a great
mushroom cloud filled with fire spread outward. Fiki gasped. "Dear lord..."
     "Dark Kingdom energy...combined in one mental burst." Pluto looked down.
"Nadi and Aubel are gone now. Maybe they took Pav with them."
"Let's hope so." Sailor V looked away. "All these deaths better be worth it."
     "If we can restore history...they will be." Pluto nodded to Sailor V and
they ran past several dead men inside....

     Haruka nodded to the others and they ran quickly across the field. Usagi
felt as if her legs were going to fall off. She looked at Hotaru who was
hanging onto Michiru's back as she ran. She had gotten worse and this worried
Usagi. 
     "Wait!" Haruka said stopping. She pointed toward the complex in front of
them. "Still no lights or anything. I can see guards on the wall. Looks like
Mizuno-chan's computer hacking did the trick. Now we have to figure out how to
get past them."
     Michiru smiled. "The direct approach perhaps? I have a few grenades in my
coat pocket that Yomasa-san gave to me. I can cause some diversion with them."
     "Maybe take a few guards out in the process." Haruka grinned. "Okay...you
go right. I'll go left. Usagi-chan, come with me. Hotaru-chan, you too. We'll
approach from the back of the building."
     Michiru saluted her and giggled. Then she moved off into the darkness.
Haruka watched her go with a worried look in her eyes. "Be careful..." she
whispered.
     Haruka led them around the building. Suddenly, a shout came. "HALT!"
     "DUCK!!" Haruka dove for cover and Usagi screamed as a hail of bullets
flew past them.
     Hotaru cried out and huddled in fear. "Someone help us! Please!!"
     Haruka lay flat and pulled her gun. "I'm going for it! You two run when I
give the word. Run for the wall in front of us and pull yourselves over."
     Usagi bit her lip but nodded with determination. "I can't be afraid
anymore..okay...ready."
     Haruka smiled then leaped up. She aimed at the men on the tower and fired
her gun repeatedly. Then, she ran to the right continuing to fire!
     Usagi grabbed Hotaru. "Run! Let's go!"
     The two ran hard for the wall and Usagi gasped as the pulled herself
upward. She could hear the sound of machine gun fire as guards fired at Haruka.
She reached her hand down. "Hotaru! Take my hand!"
     Hotaru winced from a pain in her chest but grabbed Usagi's hand. "I..I'm
trying!" She cried out as she felt Usagi pull her up onto the wall. The two of
them fell over into the large courtyard.
     Suddenly, they heard an evil laugh. "Fools! Did you think you could
escape us? It's convenient you have come right where we intended to bring you
anyway."
     Hotaru screamed as a Mystic Shadow loomed over them. Usagi edged backward
feeling her fear grow. There was nowhere to run. No escape. She found herself
against the wall and huddled as the thing laughed. "Now prepare to die!" it
said.
     Usagi covered her eyes screaming as the thing reached down to grab her.
Then, she heard a whizzing sound and it screamed in pain. Usagi uncovered one
eye and saw an incredible sight. A man wearing a white arab type outfit and
throwing white roses attacked the Shadow. He leaped on it and slammed it hard
into the wall. Hotaru gasped. She crawled over to Usagi and clung to her.
"Who...who's that?"
     "I don't know." Usagi whispered.
     The man in the white cloak continued to beat the Shadow. The thing
launched powerful energy at him but, the man moved with mystifying speed!
The Shadow screamed as he blew it to bits with what seemed to be a long sword. 
He turned and looked at the two girls. "It's midnight...and although the moon
cannot be seen...I will protect you...and set you free!"
     "Who...who are you? Usagi whispered in awe.
     "Like the light which struggles to destroy the Darkness...I am...the
Moonlight Knight!"
     Hotaru smiled. "Arigatoo! You saved us."
     "I must do more then that." the Knight nodded. "I must see to it that you
are protected until you can reunite with Sailor Pluto. You must return to the
past and stop this reality."
     He held his hand out and Usagi took it. She felt something stir within
her. A memory was there. It became more clear. She gasped. "I...I know you!
We've met before!"
     "Whenever you need me...I'll be there." The Knight pulled her off the
ground then helped Hotaru. "Come! Time is short..."
     Suddenly a huge explosion sounded which made Usagi jump. "What was that?"
     "Your friends have arrived, Sailor Pluto and Sailor V. We must join them."
     Usagi felt as if she were in a dream as she watched a distant explosion go
off which lit the entire sky. "Usagi-chan!" Hotaru pointed at it.
     The Moonlight Knight nodded. "The prison has been destroyed and everyone
with it. Former enemies have given their lives to save you all."
     "Former enemies..?" Usagi stared at him.
     "Come with me!" The Knight led them onward...

     Haruka screamed and realized she was out of ammunition. "Damn!" She ran
hard and kicked the man in front of her. Explosions from the right told her
Michiru was busy. She leaped the wall and ducked as another man fired at her.
Using her martial arts skills, Haruka moved quickly and smiled as the six men
fell. She picked up an Ak-47 and ran toward where she knew Michiru was.
    "Michiru-chan!"
     The shout made Michiru turn. She smiled as she saw Haruka running
toward her. "Haruka! Let's go, I got this area cleared."
     Haruka looked at the men lying on the ground and nodded. "I guess
you did. Good job!"
     FOOLS!!!!"
     Michiru screamed as something struck her in the back. A purple
beam passed through her. She choked and fell.
     "MICHIRU!!!!!" Haruka swore and ducked as the Shadow came at her.
"DAMN YOU!" She fired the Ak-47 at it trying to kill it. "NOOOOOO!"
     "When are you going to learn that your world's weapons are useless
against us? Pepare to meet the darkness!"
     Haruka screamed as the Shadow grabbed her. It laughed as she felt
her life leaving her.

     "SAIIIIILOR V....ATTACK!!!!!"
     "DEAD SCREAM!!!!"
     The Shadow screamed as the attacks slammed into it and blew Haruka
to the ground. She groaned and got up. The Shadow was gone. She saw
Michiru lying motionless. "No...no...MICHIRU!!!!!!"
     Sailor Pluto looked away as Haruka clung to Michiru. "Sailor
Neptune.." she whispered.
     Sailor V bent down to Haruka. "Haruka-san.."
    "Haruka looked up. "No...she...she can't die! Please...help her." Her
voice cracked as she clung to Michiru. "I...I love her."
     An explosion went off in the distance. Pluto looked up. "We have to
go. We must get to the time portal quickly before the Dominators stop us.
Every second we delay, we lose that hope."
     Haruka nodded grimly and got up. "I'll avenge you Michiru! I swear I
will! They'll pay for this!"
     Sailor Pluto nodded and she ran toward the building with Sailor V and
Haruka. Sailor V blew open the door. Haruka took one last look at
Michiru's body before closing her eyes and running inside...

     A humming sound filled the room as the Moonlight Knight, Usagi and Hotaru
entered. Control panels were everywhere and a strange rainbow colored effect
was in the middle. "That's the time stream." The Knight said.
     A blast almost hit Usagi as she started forward. Screaming, she ducked
behind the Knight who stood his ground.
     "So...Prince Edymion's soul has come to protect the Princess."
     Usagi gasped and Hotaru put her hands to her mouth. A Dominator appeared.
His hands were around the throat of Ami.
     "Mizuno-chan!" Hotaru shook her head. "Oh no!"
     Ami's face was swollen from being beaten. She forced her eyes open.
"Get...get to the time stream!" she choked. "Don't worry about me."
     NO!!!!" Usagi started to run forward but, the Knight grabbed her.
     "NO! Usako, that's what he wants you to do!" The Knight stepped forward.
"Let her go!"
     Dominator Gesh laughed. "I won't deal with a dead man's spirit." He looked
at Usagi. "You come to me Princess. I'll let her go."
     "NO!" Hotaru felt weaker. She stepped forward. "Take me!"
     "Hotaru!" Usagi cried. "Dont!"
     "I'm not interested in you!" Gesh laughed. "I want the Princess."
     Usagi put her hands to her face. "I...I'm not a Princess."
     "Not yet." Gesh smiled. "And to save Mizuno-chan's life...you never will
be!"

     "DEAD SCREAM!!!
     "SAIILOOR V....ATTACK!!!!"
     Gesh shouted and let go of Ami as the two blasts almost hit him. He
laughed. "Fools! You can't stand against me!"
     Sailor Pluto looked at Usagi. "We meet again, Princess Serenity."
     Usagi stared in wonder at the woman she had last seen in rags and dirty
hair. "Sailor...Pluto?"
     "Hai. The time has come to turn this around. You must go now into the past
along with Sailor V and I."
     Gesh smiled. "But first....you have to get past me!"
     "DARK DOME.....CLOSE!!!!!!"
     Gesh screamed as multi-colored lights filled the room and suddenly
everything seemed to move slower. Haruka froze in her tracks and was still.
Pluto grabbed onto Usagi and took Sailor V's hand. 
     "We only have minutes before this wears off Usagi-chan! Remember this!"
     "I...I'm remembering." Usagi gasped.
     "We can't defeat him here. But, by closing this gateway, it will force him
and the others to go back to their own dimension rather then follow us. I'm
going to send us to three different time periods." Pluto looked at Sailor V.
"You're going to London to save Artemis! I'll put you in a time period about
where you said he disappeared at. You must save his life at all costs or you
will never become Sailor Venus!"
     "Gotcha." Sailor V nodded.
     "GO!"
     Gesh struggled against the effects of the time freeze as he watched Sailor
V dive into the time distortion and was gone.
     "Usagi-chan," Pluto looked at her. "You're going into the past right
before the Dominators hit! You have a very important mission. You must stop me
from failing."
     "What??" Usagi gasped.
"He's starting to move!" Hotaru's voice said in fear.
     Pluto looked at Gesh. "I don't have time for this..Usagi...open your
mind!"
     Usagi closed her eyes and felt Pluto's thoughts. She saw a woman asleep
then she awoke and then transformed into Sailor Pluto. The woman was then
assaulted and beaten before she could escape. She stared at Pluto. "I...that
was you.."
     "You understand?" Pluto looked hard at her. "You must stop me from
transforming! They found me through transformation energy! If I had never
transformed, they wouldn't of known who we were. You know where to go...now go
stop me!"
     Usagi gritted her teeth fighting her fear. Then she ran and screamed in
terror as she disappeared into the time stream. In that instant, The Moonlight
Knight disappeared....     
     
     Gesh howled as he broke free from Pluto's attack. He fired a blast which
sent Pluto crashing into the far wall. "YOU WILL NOW DIE!!!!"
     Gesh moved forward but, he stopped as someone grabbed onto him. "What?"
     "Sailor Pluto!!" Hotaru cried out. "GO!!!!!!"
     "Die little witch!" Hotaru screamed in agony as Gesh burned her.
     "YAGHHHHHHH!!!" Haruka charged into the Dominator and slammed it hard.
Gesh smiled and threw her hard to the floor. "Fool...you're no longer A Senshi!
    
     "WARNING...." a computer voice said...."NUCLEAR FISSION REACTORS ON
OVERLOAD!! EVACUATION IS ADVISED!!!!"
     "What????" Gesh turned and saw Ami at the computer. "DIEEEEE!!!"
     Ami screamed as the fire engulfed her. She gasped and fell to the
ground... "Sai...Sailor Pluto....stop.....him.." She collapsed dead.
     "Computer...engage emergency cooling systems!" Gesh ordered.
     "COOLING SYSTEMS ARE NOT POSSIBLE! SERVO-LINKS TO ALL SYSTEMS HAVE BEEN
FUSED DUE TO A SHUT DOWN OF ALL SAFETY SYSTEMS!"
     ARGGHHHHHH!: Gesh screamed as he realized the entire city of Tokyo was
going to be destroyed in a major nuclear explosion. The effects of it would
probably spread elsewhere. The Dominators power was finished!
     He turned toward Sailor Pluto and screamed as she dove into the time
stream. Pluto fired a burst from her staff and before Gesh could move, The time
gateway collapsed cutting him off.
     As Gesh moved past Hotaru's body he looked at the dials on the reactors
going critical.
     He opened his thoughts. "TO ALL DOMINATORS WHO CAN HEAR ME....RETURN TO
OUR DIMENSION...OUR MISSION IN THIS TIMELINE HAS FAILED. WE MUST PREPARE FOR A
NEW ASSAULT...." Gesh faded into the darkness as the reactors built toward
critical....


                      Chapter Eighteen: Target Luna!

     
     The wind blew softly through Luna's fur as she watched the school where
the girl who had helped her had gone. She would be emerging soon. Luna could
hear the bell from the clock.
     Could she be the one? Luna considered it. For the last two years, she had
searched. Since her "awakening" and full knowledge that she was a guardian of
the Princess Serenity, she had begun her mission in earnest trying to find the
Moon Princess. So far, it had been to no avail.
     However, Luna had strong feelings about this girl. She had saved Luna from
some unruly boys that morning and Luna immediately received strange impressions
from her. Feelings that she had met the girl before.
     The bell went off again and children began to walk out of the school. Luna
sat on her perch overlooking them. She sat up more as she noticed the girl come
down the stairs with a friend. The two were talking and laughing.
     The two passed by the tree Luna was in. She listened.
     "I can't believe I failed another test Naru-chan!" the blonde haired girl
with the weird hairstyle cried. Luna frowned. NO! It couldn't be her! She was
far too whiney.
     "Usagi-chan when are you going to learn that you need to study? I know!
Come over to my house. I'll have my Mom make us some treats later. She's been
really busy with her store though. I hope she get's done early today."
     "Food! That's sweet of you Naru-chan! I could use the break. But.." the
girl sighed. "My mother will want me to come home first. And, I just know when
she sees this test, she's gonna kill me!"
     "So what are you going to do then?" Naru sighed.
     "I don't know...go to the library later I guess."
     Luna watched them walk off as they talked and leaped down from her perch
to follow. Her impression was stronger now. It confused her. Could it be the
other girl and not this blonde haired ditz? But then, she wouldn't of felt this
way this morning. Luna smiled to herself. "HAI! She is the one! I didn't expect
it to be her. But, I know now what I have to do."
     Luna watched as the blonde haired girl said goodbye to her friend and
walked home.


     The next thing Luna knew was pain! Something grabbed her and began to
choke her. Luna cried out fighting it! Her eyes turned and beheld a horrifying
creature with glowing green eyes. "Heeeelp....me..." her voice choked off as
her life began to go dark..
     "DIE LITTLE KITTY...AND THE SAILOR SENSHI WITH YOU!!"
     Luna stared at the thing, her strength gone. she closed her eyes feeling
death begin to take her...
     
     A flash suddenly filled the sky and, the Shadow looked up. "What??"

     "DEAD SCREAM!!!"
     "ARGGHHHH!" The Shadow cried out and dropped Luna. He turned to face his
attacker. "Who..??"
     "My world is a far off planet...enshrouded in mystery...and I live to
destroy evil wherever it appears...Sailor PLUTO!!!"
     "NOOOO!" the Shadow launched a bolt of energy at Pluto but, she leaped
clear. Still dizzy from her time jump, she shook her head.
     The Shadow crashed into her forcing her downward. Pluto took her staff and
repeatedly beat on it. It's strength gone, the Shadow couldn't escape!

     Luna halfway unconscious watched as two warriors battled in front of her.
It felt like it was a dream. One of them looked like a Sailor Senshi! But that
was impossible. No Senshi had been found. She struggled against her weakness
and ran down the street. She had to find that girl! What was her name? Tsukino
Usagi....

     Pluto jammed her staff into the thing's head and kicked it hard. She aimed
directly at it. "DEAD SCREAM!!!!"
     The Shadow screamed in agony as it took the full force of her attack.
Pluto herself was caught in it and thrown backward into a tree. She cried
out as her back contacted it.
     The Shadow recovered. It changed it's solidity and slammed Pluto in
the stomach. "FOOL! Think you can destroy me? I'll finish you off then,
I'll kill Luna and Sailor Moon!"
     Pluto shouted and found new strength! She grappled with the Shadow
feeling it's terrifying power. The two rolled on the ground, Pluto trying
to tear into it's glowing eyes. The dark thing pushed her hard and she
flew over it's head. The Shadow flew upward toward the direction Luna had
run. "HERE KITTY KITTY...."
     "NOOOO!" Pluto leaped upward and grabbed onto it. "EVIL YOUMA!!!" She
concentrated her full energy into the attack.....
"DEEEEEAAAAAAADDDDD.....SCRRREEEEEAAAAAAM!!!!!!!"
     The Shadow cried out in agony as Pluto's cries joined it. The proximity of
her attack encased both of them in a glowing ball of energy! Pluto gasped as
she felt her own attack burning her!!
     The attack exploded turning the Shadow into a mass of energy which faded
away in a dying moan.....

     Pluto weakly pulled herself from the ground and looked in the direction of
Luna..."I...did...it." She collapsed feeling her life fading away....

     Luna looked behind her. She saw no pursuers. The Dark Kingdom! They had
arrived much sooner then she had anticipated. And why were there two of them
fighting each other? Or had she imagined that? Who had saved her? She looked
back trying to figure it out. Then, she turned and walked toward the house
where the girl named Tsukino lived...
     
     The girl collapsed on the bed. "Ohhhh I'm so tired. I'm sick of school,
sick of homework, and sick of tests! I just wanna sleeeep." She laid her head
down and began snoring lightly.
     The window behind her opened. Luna blinked in the light and entered the
room jumping on the girl's bed.
     Usagi looked up startled. "Huh? Who...oh! It's you Kitty. You're that cat I
pulled the band aid off this morning."
     "Arigatoo!" Luna said. "I'm very grateful for you doing that Usagi-chan.
You see, when those boys did that, I couldn't access my own powers or talk. I
was trapped."
     "The...the cat! The cat is talking!!" Usagi shouted. "I...I'm dreaming, I
have to be dreaming!"
     Luna shook her head. "No..you are not dreaming. My name is Luna. I have
been searching for a long time..and it appears I have been looking for you."
     Usagi's eyes went wide and she stepped back feeling fear. "Me? You want
me? Why?? How can you be talking??"
     "Please listen, Usagi-chan. I am here because there are great evil forces
that will soon be threatening this world. And I know for a fact that you are a
Sailor Senshi. The Sailor Senshi of the Moon!"
     Usagi stared at Luna then laughed. "Quit kidding! What...me a Senshi?
Come on!"
     "You must protect the Moon Princess and aid me in finding the other Senshi
as well."
     "Stop kidding." Usagi shook her head. "That's ridiculous!"
     "You don't believe me?" Luna sighed. "Then I'll have to show you."
     Luna did a flip in the air and a flash made Usagi jump back. A golden
locket appeared and fell on the bed. "This is to help you in your fight against
evil."
     "You mean like Sailor V?" Usagi giggled. "I get to fight bank robbers and
jewel thieves and stuff?"
     "Not exactly." Luna turned and looked at her. "Repeat after me...MOON
PRISM POWER...MAKE UP!!
     Usagi shrugged admiring herself in the mirror. She smiled knowing nothing
would happen. "Okay....MOOOOOON PRIIISSSMM POOWER...MAAAKE UP!!!!"
     Usagi gasped as a golden light bathed her and swung her around spinning
her. Her clothes disappeared and new ones began to replace them. Strands of
energy surrounded her and formed a short fuku and red boots. A tiara formed on
her head. White gloves formed on her hands...
     Usagi stared in the mirror at herself.."What??????"
     "You are Sailor Moon." Luna nodded. 
     "I...I transformed..what's going on???"
     Suddenly Usagi heard a cry for help in her head. "HEEEELP!! Somebody help
me! My Mom is..."
     "I hear my friend Naru's voice!" Usagi turned and stared at Luna.
     "Now do you believe me? You have to help her!"
     Usagi took one last look at herself in the Sailor Senshi outfit. Then in
fear she left the house to save Naru......

     Sailor Pluto closed her eyes. She could feel her power fading. She opened
them and watched as she saw herself turning transparent. "It's over..." she
whispered. "If Sailor V and Sailor Moon are successful...the Dominators will be
defeated..." Pluto winced in pain and felt the darkness take her as she faded
away to nothingness......


                      Chapter Nineteen: Target Artemis!

     
     The mist filled the air as Artemis watched the fog move in slowly. He
could hear Big Ben sounding. The city of London seemed almost dead. "Sailor V,
what are you looking at?"
     Sailor V stood on the dock looking across the ocean. "Just thinking of
Alan. I know we'll be so happy together. I don't know what to do when I tell
him who I really am."
     Artemis stared at her. "Minako-chan! I..I didn't know you had planned to!"
     Sailor V laughed. "Well, he's going to be very close to me soon. So, I
thought we'd better trade secrets."
     "Minako-chan..." Artemis shook his head. "It's not a good idea to reveal
to anyone who Sailor V really is. Besides, there are other factors that you are
not aware of."
     "Other factors?" Sailor V looked at him. "Whatever do you mean Artemis?"
     "There are some things I have been meaning to tell you when the time is
right." Artemis looked down at the ground and wrapped his tail around himself.
     Suddenly, an alarm sounded. Sailor V looked up. "A burglary!"
     "Let's go!" Artemis shouted.
     Sailor V ran quickly toward the direction of the alarm. She leaped up on
top of a nearby building. "There! Two men! They're hitting that jewelry store
down there!"
    "Go get them!" Artemis ordered.
     Sailor V nodded and leaped down moving at top speed. As Artemis watched
her go into action against them, he smiled. Minako for all her ditziness had
grown so much in the last year. She was truly a Sailor Senshi. The first to be
found. He knew Luna had found others..but she had been first. He wondered if
Luna even remembered him clearly. Artemis had been the first to have a
"reawakening" of who he really was. He had found Minako and trained her to be
the fighter she was. But soon, the time would come to reveal to her who she
really was. Luna had told him through their communications that other Senshi
had been found and the time would soon be coming to leave England. The problem
was Alan. Minako was in love with the man..
     Artemis heard shouts and sounds of gunfire. Sailor V's familiar beam
reached his ears and he heard her shout. Artemis leaped down to go see how she
was doing...
     
     "DIE LITTLE KITTY!!!! SAILOR VENUS WILL DIE AS WELL!!!"

     "What??" Artemis turned startled and screamed as some horrible shadow
thing grabbed him by the neck. It threw him hard into the side of the building
and moved slowly toward him. He shook his head and glared at it. "Who..who are
you??"
     "You'll never know!" Artemis jumped as the thing tried to grab him. He
felt great fear. The thing grabbed his tail. "I'm going to burn you alive
little kitty!"
     Artemis swung his claws outward and slashed at the thing. His claws passed
through it as it altered it's solidity. His eyes went wide as it grabbed him by
the neck! "AGhhh! Mental...mental attack!!!"
     The Shadow felt Artemis mind trying to fight back. It swung it's arm
upward and began to beat Artemis against the brick wall. "I'LL SMASH YOUR
SKULL!!!"
     Artemis cried out in agony as he realized the thing was too much for him.
He tried to slash at it as he felt each impact. "Heellp Mee...." he choked.
     "THERE IS NO ONE TO HELP YOU KITTY! DIE!!!! LET THE FUTURE DIE WITH YOU!!"
     Artemis gasped as he barely caught that.."The...future...?" his eyes began
to close as he impacted the wall again....

     Suddenly, a flash filled the sky! The Shadow looked up. "What's that?"
     "SAAAAAILOOR..V...KICK...HYAAHHH!" the impact came and hit the Shadow unexpectedly. 
Not prepared, it fell back and hit the wall. 
     Sailor V leaped onto the building. She looked at Artemis. "Artemis! So
this is what happened to you while I was stopping that burglary!"
     "Minako...chan?" Artemis whispered.
     "SAILOR V!!!" the Shadow got up. "NO...I feel...YOU'RE SAILOR V...OF THE
FUTURE!!!"
     Sailor V spun at lightning speed and slammed into the Shadow. It roared
and she felt the impact send her crashing. Shaking her head, Sailor V saw the
thing advance. "You're mission has failed!" she shouted. "I know now I am really
Sailor Venus! And if you kill Artemis, I'll tell myself who I am!"
     The Shadow laughed. "TRY!!!" It fired a purple beam at her and Sailor V
leaped clear. The explosion blew the side of the chimney off she had been near.
     Sailor V looked in fear. "That was too close! SAAAIIILOOOOOR
V...ATTACK!!!!"
     Her beam launched and slammed into the Shadow. It shouted unable to move
fast enough but shook off the attack. Artemis watched in terror as the thing
advanced. The Dark Kingdom! They had shown up much sooner then he thought they
would! But...what was that the thing had said...Sailor V...of the future? It
made no sense!
     The Shadow swung hard but, Sailor V rolled and came up behind it.
"ARTEMIS!!! GET CLEAR!!!"
     Artemis feeling new strength dove for cover as Sailor V crashed into the
Shadow. The two grappled and Sailor V put her finger at the back of it's neck.
"SAAAIILORR...V...."
     "NOOOOOO!" Artemis shouted too late. "YOUR TOO CLOSE MINAKO!!!!!"
     "ATTTTTTTTAAACCCCCCKKKKK!!!!" Her beam went off with a force Artemis had
never seen! The explosion was so powerful it blinded him as it ripped into the
Shadow thing. Sailor V screamed as the impact consumed her. The Shadow cried
out in a terrible moan and was gone....

     Artemis moved quickly to her side. "Minako-chan! Minako-chan!" Tears fell
as he saw her slowly turn and smile. "Minako-chan!"
     "Artemis..." she whispered. "I...I'm glad you're still here. I...I missed
you."
     "Minako.." Artemis nuzzled her. "You're going to be alright. I need you!
You're much more then Sailor V..you're.."
     "Sailor Venus." Minako whispered. "But...I'm not your Sailor Venus."
     Artemis stared at her and took a step back. "Not your...?"
     "Sayonarra....Artemis..."
     "NO!!!!" Artemis clung to her. "SAILOR V!!! MINAAAAAKOOOOO!!!!"
     Sailor V closed her eyes and coughed. Blood came up and soaked her uniform
to mingle with already dried blood. "You're safe now.." Minako whispered. "I'll
always be there for you.."
     Artemis stared in shock as she died in front of him. He felt himself
shaking. "Minako...what..what do I do..."

     "Artemis?"
     Artemis froze as he heard her voice. He looked at the dead Sailor V in
front of him. But..that was her voice! He turned and saw Sailor V leaping over
the building tops toward him. "Sailor V???"
     Turning, Artemis watched in confusion as the woman who looked like Sailor
V faded away into nothingness...."Minako...chan.." he whispered.
     "Artemis, I'm right here!" Sailor V pinched his ear. "You silly kitty.
What are you looking at?"
     Artemis stared at the wall where the Sailor V who had fallen was. His
thoughts went back thinking of what the youma said. Sailor V....of the future?
Had Minako somehow come back in time to save him...or herself? And she had said
he wasn't her Artemis! He turned and stared wildly at Sailor V! The girl..the
one who had just disappeared..she had known she was Sailor Venus.
     "Minako-chan." Artemis nuzzled her and hugged her close.
     "What..what's with you?" Sailor V laughed. "It was a routine jewel heist I
just foiled. The police have them now. Katarina was even there."
     Artemis pulled away and looked at her. "Minako-chan. This is very
important. Soon, you must think about leaving England. You must return to
Japan."
     "Japan?" Sailor V smiled. "Why would I do that Artemis? I'm happy here.
We're a good team. And besides, Alan and I love each other."
     Artemis nodded. "You are not the only Sailor Senshi. There are others."
     "What?" Sailor V stared at him. "What..what do you mean?"
     "You're not Sailor V. And, you're not a Moon Princess. The truth is...you are
actually Sailor Venus..one of the Senshi of the Silver Imperium."
     Sailor V continued staring at him. "I...why didn't you tell me this
before?!"
     "Because it was knowledge I didn't feel you were ready for. If you thought
there were others you might have tried to rely on them. By having you by
yourself, I have been able to train you much faster."
     Sailor V stared out over the city. "Sailor Venus." she whispered. "I...I
don't know what to do now."
     Artemis rubbed her legs. "You'll know soon Minako-chan. Soon...you'll
know."
     As he said these words Artemis thought again of the Sailor V that had
seemingly come out of the sky and had saved him. She had died for him as well
protecting him from the thing. Artemis wondered if he would ever know...the
truth.


                    Chapter Twenty: Sailor Senshi!

     
     Setsuna snapped awake! Something was wrong! She concentrated trying to
pinpoint it..NO! The Time Gate! Something was being altered with it! But how?
She threw the covers off her and moved quickly to her balcony overlooking
Tokyo. Her keen eyes surveyed the city. The feeling of uneasiness grew. She
pulled forth her rod. "PLUTO PLANET POWER...MAKE...."

     "PLUTO!!!" 
     The shout startled Setsuna as she heard the pounding at her apartment
door. It sounded like...Usagi? Pluto put away her rod and moved to the door.
     "PLUTO!! PLEASE!!"
     Setsuna opened the door and stared at the girl with dirty short brown
hair. It looked like a rushed dye job that had gone badly or was fading now.
Her clothes were torn and in rags. Her hands were covered with cuts. But the
face as terrified as it looked was unmistakably...Usagi.
     "Usagi-chan...what?"
     "Don't transform!" Usagi cried.
     "Usagi-chan..come inside."
     Setsuna brought her in and shut the door locking it. "Don't transform? How
did you know I was going to? What happened to you?!"
     Usagi fought back tears. It had been a terrifying journey. She still
remembered the terror as she dove into the unknown time stream..and then she
had fallen into some bushes. After getting her bearings where she was from
Pluto's hurried mind link, she had run with all her strength to stop Pluto from
transforming before it was too late..
     "Usagi-chan.." Pluto whispered. She looked up as she felt the evil.
"Something is coming. We have to transform and fight it!"
     "NOOOO!" Usagi jerked away and shook her head. "That's what they want you
to do! They'll get us both if you do that!"
     Setsuna stared at Usagi confused. "Usagi-chan...your hair..your
clothes..you need to explain to me what's going on here now!"
     Usagi nodded. "Is...is Rei-chan still alive? Is Mizuno-chan and Hotaru?"
     "What?" Setsuna stood up and smiled. "Of course they are Usagi-chan. Why
wouldn't they be? What is going on!"
     "Thank God!" Usagi closed her eyes and collapsed against the couch.
"Pluto...please call them. I was sent here by you...."
     Setsuna stared at her then without hesitation picked up the phone...


     Luna stared at the girl in front of her. She looked at one Usagi then the
other. The one with short hair looked like she had been through hell. She
nursed a cup of tea and shivered. "Usagi-chan.." she stopped and looked at the
other Usagi who's long blonde pigtails hung forward. "I mean...what do I call
you?"
     "They are both Usagi." Setsuna smiled. "The difference is, this one is a
lot tougher then ours. She has been through more."
     "Hey!" Blonde haired Usagi looked up with indignation. "I was the one who
beat Queen Beryl!" She looked at herself. "But...it's like looking in a mirror
except with a different hairstyle. She needs a bath too."
     "Hey!" Rei glared at her. "Quit being so mean to yourself. She looks
terrible!"
     Short haired Usagi smiled at Rei and clung to her arm smiling. "Arigatoo
Rei-chan. I..I'm so glad to see you alive again. I missed you!" Usagi cried and
clung to Rei.
     Rei stared at the girl then at the Usagi she knew. "What...what's with
her?"
     "I have no idea!" Blonde haired Usagi turned away with her nose in the
air. "There's no accounting for taste."
     "Will you two knock it off." Ami sighed. "Apparently she was very close to
Rei-chan in her future life."
     "She was my...employer." Short haired Usagi smiled.
     "EMPLOYER???" Blonde haired Usagi stared at her counterpart. She looked at
Rei. "What..did you do for her??"
     "I was a servant...a Scrub Girl. Until I found out who I really was."
     Rei's face turned bright red then she burst out laughing. Minako joined
her and the two fell over in hysterics.
     "Was..was that funny?" Short haired Usagi looked confused.
     Rei sat up still giggling. "I...I was her master?" She laughed harder.
"What..what was I...a Princess?"
     "No...you were..a Gladiator Champion."
     The room fell silent and they all stared at Rei. Rei swallowed. "A
Gladiator? What...why was I that?"
     Setsuna looked at everyone. "I think it's time we heard her story in
detail. But we must hurry. From what she told me, time is short. And, the evil
feeling I got has not departed. It's just more latent now."

     For the next hour short haired Usagi from the future told the Sailor
Senshi of her terrifying world. A future ruled by blood and death. Rei and
Makoto looked at each other as they heard how they had risen to be
champions..only to die in the end. Michiru and Haruka looked at each other and
nodded. Minako looked at Artemis as she heard how Sailor V had chosen to be a
resistance fighter after he had disappeared one night....
     "So.." Artemis whispered. "That's what happened."
     "Artemis?" Minako blinked.
     "You saved me while we were in London, Minako-chan. Or rather...your
future self did. I didn't know what to think. Now, I know."
     Mamoru sighed and looked at short haired Usagi. "We never found each
other. But, you still remembered me?"
     "Some of it." Usagi from the future bowed her head.
     "HEY!" Blonde haired Usagi glared at her counterpart. "Mamo-chan is mine!"
     "How long are you going to argue with yourself? Michiru shook her head.
"It's obvious we have to stop this future from happening."
     "But haven't we already?" Rei asked. "If she came back in time and stopped
Pluto from transforming, that means they don't know who we are. Maybe they will
go away." She saw everyone stare at her. "Uhmm..no forget I said that."
     Haruka sat up more. "It's a grim world your from Usagi-chan." She put a
hand on short haired Usagi's shoulder. "But we'll do all we can to prevent it."
     "The question is how?" Minako sighed. "The minute we transform they will
be all over us."
     "Then we'll have to set a trap for them." Ami looked at everyone. "Have
some of us be the bait while the others hide and wait for them to show. Then as
a team we hit them with all we got and destroy them."
     Setsuna nodded. "That's the best idea I've heard. Good job Ami-chan." She
looked at the others. "It isn't going to stop there either. I know these
Temporal Dominators. I've encountered them before...long ago."
     "In the Silver Imperium?" Blonde haired Usagi asked. She bit her lip and
looked at her counterpart.
     "Hai." Pluto nodded. "None of you would remember it."
     Makoto stood up. "Well then let's get these bastards. What kind of trap
are we going to plan?"
     "Something of our choosing. We'll map out the area and choose how we'll
proceed. "Setsuna smiled. "We have the advantage now."
     Hotaru who had remained silent looked at Chibi-Usa. "That future..it's
horrifying. You didn't even exist Chibi-Usa-chan."
     Chibi-Usa smiled and looked at the short haired Usagi in front of her.
"Usagi-chan...you have a lot of courage. Arigatoo! If you hadn't come back in
time to save us..."
     "HEY!" Blonde haired Usagi glared at her. "I'm right here! I've done stuff
that was brave too!"
     "Oh shut up Odango-head!" Rei sighed. "Your being a total baka arguing
about yourself. I don't think you could have lived the kind of life she did and
survive!"
     "Yeah well at least I wasn't a Gladiator and went around killing people!"
Usagi stuck her tongue out.
     "Oh brother." Artemis buried his head under his paws and covered his ears.
     "Well at least I wasn't a SCRUB GIRL slave working for the State and then
ME!!! It just shows what a failure you are!!!" Rei stuck her tongue out. The
two continued arguing.
     Luna looked at short haired Usagi who was confused by this new
development. "Usagi-chan...are you alright?"
     "I...I think so." The girl from the future watched the fight continue. "Do
myself and Rei-chan always fight like this?"
     "All the time." Ami smiled. "Maybe meeting you will be good incentive for
all of us to strive better in our studies."
     Both Usagi's turned and looked at Ami. They sighed and said in unison.
"DONT MENTION SCHOOL!!!!"
     Minako giggled and Ami shrugged. "Well, if you both had tried harder in
school, you wouldn't be a Scrub Girl!"
     "I'M NOT A SCRUB GIRL!" Blonde haired Usagi shouted. "SHE IS!!"
     "But she is you." Makoto grinned. "Besides, do we really have time for
this argument?"
     "I believe the whole thing is pointless." Michiru grinned at Haruka.
"Like arguing with yourself in a mirror."
     "I agree." Luna shook her head. "Everyone...we need a plan now. Let's stop
the bickering and get our act together before these Temporal Dominators strike
back!"
     The room fell silent then together, the Senshi began to plan their
trap....


     "YOU HAVE FAILED!!!!"
      Gesh looked up in fear as the God Dominator stood only inches from him.
He watched trembling as the God pointed a finger at him and screamed as his
entire essence was filled with pain! He tried to move but, on either side of 
him were Mystic Shadows to prevent his escape...
     The God Dominator turned away and mounted his throne. "YOU HAVE LOST US
EARTH AND THAT ENTIRE DIMENSION WHEN WE HAD ALREADY WON!! THERE IS NO EXCUSE
FOR THIS!"
     "I understand." Gesh looked away fighting the pain.
     The God Dominator waved his hand and Gesh gasped as the pain stopped. He
almost collapsed but was held by Shadows. He looked up still trembling.
     "IF YOU UNDERSTOOD GESH, YOU WOULD NOT HAVE FAILED!" the mighty voice
shouted. "BECAUSE OF YOUR INCOMPETENCE, THREE OF OUR NUMBER ARE DEAD! EXPLAIN
HOW THIS COULD BE!"
     Gesh looked down. "I...I can't God Dominator. Sailor Mercury took out all
our defenses! All we had were the Mystic Shadows. With the defenses down,
Sailor Pluto was able to regain her powers and she and Sailor V..."
          "SILENCE!!" The God Dominator stood up. "I DO NOT NEED A RECOUNTING
OF YOUR FAILURES! I KNOW ALREADY THAT YOU FAILED! EXPLAIN TO ME HOW SAILOR
JUPITER GOT A BOMB TO GIVE TO MARS SO SHE COULD DESTROY TWO OF OUR NUMBERS!
THERE IS NO EXCUSE YOU CAN GIVE GESH! EXPLAIN TO ME HOW PAV DIED AT THE HANDS
OF TWO DARK KINGDOM WARRIORS THAT SHOULD HAVE BEEN DESTROYED LONG AGO!
AGAIN...NO EXCUSE!"
     "But..but I had reason for that Lord!" Gesh looked up with fear in his
eyes. His glow was severely diminished now. "I felt that given time, I could
use them to our own ends. They would have been valuable allies.."
     "YOU SHOULD HAVE DESTROYED THEM! ALONG WITH THE SENSHI! DID I NOT WARN YOU
THAT THE SENSHI WERE REMEMBERING WHO THEY WERE???"
     Gesh looked away terrified. "You..you did Lord."
     "WHAT'S THE MOST PATHETIC THING OF ALL IS, THEY DEFEATED YOU WITHOUT THE
USE OF ANY POWERS! ONLY PLUTO AND SAILOR VENUS HAD POWERS..AND THEY WERE NOT
EVEN THEIR FULL POWERS! YOU ARE A FOOL!!"
     "Yes..yes Lord." Gesh waited now for himself to be dissipated into
nothingness.
     "AT THIS VERY MOMENT, OUR AGENTS ARE ABOUT TO BE AMBUSHED BY A TRAP SET BY
THE SENSHI. IT IS ALREADY TOO LATE TO PREVENT THIS AS, THEY WILL BE ARRIVING
SHORTLY TO ATTACK US!"
     "The...the Senshi..are coming here Lord??"
     The God Dominator glowed bright red with anger. "OF COURSE! SAILOR PLUTO
WILL LEAD THEM HERE! THEY WILL HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO ATTEMPT TO DESTROY US! I
HAVE SEEN IT! I AM GIVING YOU THIS LAST CHANCE! YOU WILL LEAD OUR FORCES
AGAINST THEM! YOU WILL STRIKE WITH FULL STRENGTH! YOUR FIRST TARGET IS SAILOR
PLUTO...DESTROY HER!!!"
     Gesh looked up feeling new hope. Another chance! He nodded with
determination. "I shall not fail!"
     "YOUR SECOND TARGET IS SAILOR SATURN! SHE MUST NOT BE ALLOWED TO USE HER
DESTRUCTIVE POWER...UNDERSTOOD???"
     "Understood Lord. I shall destroy them all!"
     "YOUR FINAL TARGET IS SAILOR MOON! PRINCESS SERENITY MUST DIE!! ONCE SHE
IS GONE, THE OTHERS ARE OF NO ACCOUNT. THEY WILL BE EASILY DESTROYED!"
     "It will be done!" Gesh stood up with new confidence."I will finish them!"
     "IF YOU FAIL GESH...DO NOT BOTHER TO EVER RETURN! I WILL THEN BE FORCED TO
DEAL WITH THEM MYSELF! AND IF THAT HAPPENS...YOU WILL NOT LIVE!!!"
          "I will triumph!" Gesh smiled wickedly. "They will suffer as they
have never suffered before God Dominator!"
     "GO!!!!!"
     Gesh bowed and faded out.....

     
     
     Short haired Usagi from the future watched as the other girls all stood
together in the vacant lot. She looked around the rubble she was hiding behind
and turned to Luna. "What are they doing?" she whispered.
     "Preparing to transform." Luna smiled. "Watch."
     "I wish I could help." Short haired Usagi bowed her head. "I feel
useless."
     Artemis nuzzled her. "Don't feel that way, Usagi-chan. If it weren't for
you and everyone from your future that sacrificed themselves, we would never
have been warned and been able to try to stop this. It's because of all of you
that we here in your past can do anything."
     "Here they go.." Luna whispered.
     Usagi watched as the girls all turned to Setsuna...

     "Now remember the plan everyone...all set?"
     Everyone nodded to Setsuna... She pulled forth her rod. "Here we go..."

     "PLUTO PLANET POWER......
     "SATURN PLANET POWER.....
     "URANUS PLANET POWER.....
     "NEPTUNE PLANET POWER....
     "VENUS CRYSTAL POWER.....
     "MERCURY CRYSTAL POWER...
     "MARS CRYSTAL POWER......
      JUPITER CRYSTAL POWER...

      Short haired Usagi gasped as she saw them shout them a mighty voice...
                             "MAAAAAAAKKKEEE.....UP!!!!!

     Immediately an incredible array of colors filled the sky as the
transformation energy swept up each of the Senshi! Usagi stared in wonder
then, her eyes went wide as she saw herself.....

     Blonde haired Usagi turned to Chibi-Usa and they smiled at each other.
                 MOOOOOON CRISIS....MAAAAAAAAAKE....UP!!!!!"


          The energy swept them up and their transformation filled the air with
multicolored light. Usagi looked at Luna. "That..that used to be me." she
whispered.
     "It was...what you might have been." Luna nuzzled her.

     Their transformations complete The Senshi all stood together.
     Suddenly, the air began to feel heavy. Pluto looked up. "HERE THEY COME!
NEPTUNE, URANUS, SATURN....TAKE COVER!!!"
     The three Senshi dove through the window of an abandoned building.
Suddenly, laughter filled the air. Sailor Moon looked around her in fear.
     "Where are they Pluto?"
     "They're coming...I can feel them." Pluto gripped her staff.
     Mercury activated her visor. "I'm detecting some sort of powerful negative
energy circling us. It's...VENUS LOOK OUT!!!"
     Sailor Venus screamed as a dark purple bolt of energy slammed into her!
As she went down, Jupiter swore. "Damn them!" She put forth her hand....
     "JUPITER......OAAAAAAAK EVOLUTION!!!!!!"
     As Jupiter spun at incredible speed her attack launched! A scream went up
and two Shadows appeared.
     Mars leaped back as a bolt almost hit her.
     "Make me a Gladiator will you?" She glared at them.
"MARS...FLAAAAAAME....SNIPER!!!!"
     A bow and arrow of fire appeared in her hand and she let go the arrow. One
of the Shadows screamed as she pierced it. It flew upward and ripped the arrow
out. Mars shook her head. "I hit it! I don't believe it!"
     "STAY SHARP!" Pluto turned quickly and slammed one with her staff. The
staff passed through it. "They've altered their form. Mercury! Freeze them!"
     "MERCURY....DOUBLE SHAAAAABON SPRAAAAY....FREEEEEZING!!!!"
     The Shadows cried out as the ice cold blast hit them. Mercury nodded. "Now
to hit them with a double shot! MERCURY.....Aqua....Rhaaaaapsody!!!!!"
     Her harp filled the air with hundreds of water jets which slammed into the
Shadows.
     "Knock me down will you?" Sailor Venus glared. "VENUS.....LOVE AND
BEAUTY...SHOOOOOOOOCK!!!!!"
     The Shadows spun upward. Then the three combined and came hard at Sailor
Moon. "Aghhhhh!" Moon started to run.
     "FIGHT THEM!!" Mars shouted.
     "MOOOOOON SPIIIIRAAAAL...HEEEEEAART....ATTACK!!!"
     As she spun and let go her attack, the Shadows screamed but, two dodged
it. Sailor Moon gasped as they slammed into her and she fell hitting a wall.

     "SAILOR MOON!" Chibi-Moon shouted. "PIIIIINK SUUUUUGAR
HEEEEEART....ATTACK!"
     Her attack made one of the Shadows scream and it blew apart!
     "I did it!" Chibi-Moon grinned.
     "LOOK OUT!!" Pluto swore as Chibi-Moon was hit from behind. "SMALL
LADY!!!"
     Chibi-Moon cried out as purple fire burned her! She rolled to get it off.
Pluto swung her staff..."OUTER SENSHI!!! HIT THEM NOW!!!!"
     The three hidden Senshi leaped from a broken window....
     "SILENCE GLAIVE....SUURRRRRPRISE!!!!!" 
     "WOOOOOOOORLD....SHAKING!
     "DEEEEEP....SUUUUUBMERGE!!!!
     "DEAD....SCREAM!!!"
     "YAGHHHH!" Tuxedo Kamen threw a hail of roses.
     The Shadows screamed as the combined attack slammed into them! Caught by
the three hidden Senshi, the two remaining Shadows flickered and tried to
escape!"
          Pluto turned to the others.."FINISH THEM!!"
     "SUUUUUPREEEME....THUNDER!!!!" Jupiter shouted!     
     "SHIIIINIIIINGGG AQUA....ILUUUUSION!!!!" Mercury launched her attack!
      FIIIIIRE....SOOOOOOULLL!" Mars screamed as her flame came forth...

     Sailor Moon climbed off the ground as the Shadows exploded in a blaze of
light! "Hey!..I didn't get to..."

     "WE DID IT!!" Venus shouted. She grinned as the Shadows dissipated into
nothingness.
     All of the Senshi panted out of breath from the brief battle. Luna and
Artemis came out. "Well done!" Luna looked at them all. "Are you all alright?"
     "We'd better be." Pluto sighed. "It's far from over."
     "What?" Sailor Moon's eyes widened. "What..what do you mean?"
     "They aren't going to stop here...are they?" Neptune asked.
     "No, they aren't." Pluto looked at everyone as she spoke. "We are dealing
with multidimensional creatures. They are able to occupy several dimensions at
once from a central point. You have not even gone against their full power!"     
     "My god..." Mercury's eyes filled with fear. "If..if it took this much to
only defeat a few..how will we defeat them all?"
     "You'll do it."
     Everyone turned and stared at short haired Usagi. The girl from the future
smiled. "You defeated them before. I have faith in all of you." She walked up
to herself. "Usagi-chan...the Sailor Pluto who sent me here told me that you
were the leader. Shouldn't you take on more of that role?"
     Sailor Moon stared at her and nodded. "Hai. Your right." She looked at
each of the Senshi. "We can defeat them....right?"
     "RIGHT!" they all shouted together. Sailor Pluto smiled.
     "Then...then let's get to it!" She turned to her counterpart. "I know that
you lost a lot. All your friends are dead. I swear to you...we won't fail!"
     Usagi from the future smiled and nodded. "Arigatoo."
     Sailor Moon felt a new determination. She bent down and hugged Chibi-Moon.
"Are you alright Chibi-Moon?"
     "I...I got a little burned...but I'm okay." Chibi-Moon hugged her.
     Sailor Venus slapped her fist into her hand. "I'm with Jupiter! Let's get
these guys before they get us again!"
     Sailor Pluto nodded. "This will require all our teleportation power. We
will be going to fight them on their own territory. A dimension where time
stops. They are therefore able to access all timelines from it anywhere." She
looked at Sailor Moon. "Remember your dreams. They may very well save us."
     Sailor Moon puzzled over this.."I..I'll remember."
     Sailor Saturn nodded. "I'm ready...let's do it."
     Sailor Moon glared up at the sky. "Make me a Scrub Girl will you? I can't
forgive that!" She put out her hands. "Sailor teleport everyone! Pluto, since
you know where to go, please direct it!"
     Pluto took Sailor Moon's hand. "Understood Princess Serenity. We'll defeat
them!"
     Luna and Artemis stepped back. Short haired Usagi stood with them
watching. The Senshi all stood together in a circle and Tuxedo Kamen joined
them.
     Sailor Moon turned to him. "Am...Am I doing alright Mamo-chan?"
     "Your doing fine, Usako." He turned and smiled at Usagi from the future
who stood watching. "You both are."
     "Concentrate!" Pluto ordered.
     The Senshi and Tuxedo Kamen closed their eyes. A wind began to form around
them and energy began to make the air crackle. 
     Artemis and Luna shouted together..."SAAAAAILOR....TELEPORT!!!"
     Short haired Usagi gasped as the Senshi flew upward and disappeared
together in a flash of light!....
     
                          

                          Chapter Twenty One:
                      The Dimension of Endless Time! 

     
     Sailor Moon felt dizzy as the teleport surrounded her. For a brief instant
she felt both hot and cold at the same time. As her eyes focused, she could see
an endless plain before her. She turned and looked at Sailor Mercury who was on
her right. Her eyes fell on Tuxedo Kamen who was on her left. Sailor Pluto was
across from her. The other Senshi moved as the teleport ended and, she let go
of Mercury's hand. "Where are we?" she whispered.
     "In enemy territory." Pluto looked at everyone. "Watch yourselves!"
     Sailor Venus shuddered. "This place is creepy. It feels..."
     "Very evil." Mars cut in. "It makes me want to run and hide. I can sense
were being watched!"
     "Watched??" Sailor Moon gripped Tuxedo Kamen's hand tighter.
"Mamo-chan..I'm...scared."
     "You have every reason to be." Pluto answered. "They are setting us up for
something. I wish I knew where to begin."
     "You mean you don't know where to go from here?" Chibi-Moon gulped.
     "Unlike when they attacked us and changed history...I have no idea where
to begin. My counterpart in that time era knew that they were multi-dimensional
creatures just as I do. They appear as shadows with only part of their being
where they wish to project themselves. That is why our attacks are not very
effective against them. I knew that following the current eddies in time and
coming here to their dimension we would have the best chance of destroying
them. If we do not, they will simply go back in time again and finish us off.
Perhaps they are already doing so."
     "Then how the hell do we beat them?!" Jupiter swore. "If they can be in
several places at once, what can we do?"
     Pluto smiled. "By being several places ourselves. You must tap that energy
within your inner souls the way our counterparts in the future did. They had
dreams and visions of what they were because, their inner souls would not let
them forget. Do you all understand that?"
     The Senshi all looked at each other and silence filled the air. Pluto
nodded. "I hope you all do. It may save us."
     "Where do you suggest we begin?" Uranus asked.
     "Sailor Mars...what do you feel?"
     Mars closed her eyes and trembled slightly. "Great evil. More powerful
then I have ever experienced. It's...to the north of us."
     "Then we must go north." Pluto began walking.
     Saturn shivered. "I feel lonely. This place feels empty."
     "This dimension is timeless." Pluto stopped and looked at the gray sky.
"It is not even what we can understand. Time does not move here. It simply is.
The Dominators access all time periods from here...at least..that's what my
experience has led me to believe. I can't be sure."
     Sailor Neptune looked up. "It's like living death. They are watching us, I
can feel it."
     "They are watching us." Pluto repeated. 
     Sailor Moon gripped Tuxedo Kamen's hand. "I told me from the future that I
would be brave. But, I don't know if I can now."
     "I'm with you, Usako." Tuxedo Kamen smiled at her.


     The next instant, Sailor Moon screamed as a blast from the sky took Tuxedo
Kamen away! The only thing left flying in the wind were the remains of his
cape...
     Sailor Moon stared in horror.."No....no...NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!"
     "GET AHOLD OF YOURSELF!!!" Pluto shouted. "THEY'RE COMING AFTER US!!!"
     All the Senshi still in shock screamed as the ground began shaking.
     "EARTHQUAKE!!" Uranus shouted. She clung to Neptune as they tried to
maintain their footing.
     "What do we do now??" Sailor Venus looked up. "What happened to Tuxedo
Kamen???"
     "He's gone!" Pluto swore. She closed her eyes. "They are almost on us!!
Watch out!"
     Suddenly the air filled with what sounded like sizzling electricity. Then
the sky darkened and what appeared to be several shapes surrounded them.
     "Back to Back!!" Pluto shouted. "FORM A CIRCLE! PROTECT SAILOR MOON!!"
     Sailor Moon gasped as she was shoved into the middle and the Senshi closed
in around her. Mars looked up. "Oh god....they're right over us!!!"
     "ATTACK!!!!" Pluto shouted.
    
     VENUS!!...LOOOOVE AND BEEEEAUTYYY...SHOOOOOCK!!!
     JUPITER!..OAAAAAK EVOOOLUTIONN!!!
     MARS!...FLAAAAAAME...SNIIIIIPER!!!!!"
     WOOOOOOORLD...SHAKING!!!!
     DEEEEEEP...SUUUUUBMEERGE!!!!
     SIIIIILENCE...GLAIVE....SUURRRRPRISE!!!!!
     MERCURY!...AQUA.....RHAAAAAPSODY!!!!!!!
     PIIIIIINK....SUUUUUGAR....HEEART....ATTACK!!!!
     DEAD....SCREAM!

     The combined attacks launched into the closing darkness and explosions
sounded overhead as they impacted with the dark shapes.
     Pluto swore..."NO.....NO EFFECT!!"
     "WHAT????" Sailor Moon shouted.
     "RUN!!!!" Pluto grabbed Sailor Moon and ran with the Senshi around her.
"All this open space...we have no place to defend ourselves!"
     "What do we do now?? Uranus looked around wildly. "They're stalking us!"
     "This can't be happening.."Sailor Moon whimpered. "This isn't real!!!"
     "SHUT UP ODANGO HEAD!!" Mars slapped her. "We need you thinking not
losing it!"
     Pluto nodded. "There's some hills over there...let's try to reach them!"
     They ran again when a huge purple fireball slammed into them. The Senshi
screamed as they flew all different directions.
     Pluto stood up. She screamed as ten shapes of darkness tore into her. Her
staff was ripped from her and her Senshi uniform was torn.
     "SAILOR PLUTO!!!!!!" Neptune shouted. "NOOOOOOO!"     
     The dark shapes carried Pluto upward and they disappeared from sight.
     "OH GOD!" Uranus swore. "They got Pluto!"
     "They...they killed Mamo-chan." Sailor Moon was shaking uncontrollably.
"I..I can't do a thing."
     Sailor Mars looked up. "They're still out there! They're massing for
another attack!"
     "We can't do this!" Sailor Moon looked at them all. "We have to leave!
This is worse then when we went against Beryl! How can we beat them? Mamo-chan
is gone!!!" She cried feeling the tears fall from her face.
     Mercury pulled out her computer. "This dimension..or whatever it is..seems
to have access to all different timelines just as Pluto said. Perhaps we can
use that to our advantage. If we...."

     The next blast was so powerful it made Sailor Venus scream in pain as a
huge rock slammed into her. Sailor Mercury never finished her sentence as she
disappeared....
     "NOOOOOO!" Sailor Moon struggled to her feet. "AMI!!! MINAKO!!!"
     Minako struggled in pain on the ground. "This..this is too much for
us! They're too powerful!"
     Sailor Uranus helped her up. "We can't give up." She looked at Sailor
Moon. "Try the Silver Crystal! It's our last hope!"
     "No, it isn't." Saturn bowed her head. "I can...do something."
     "NO!" Sailor Moon felt like she was dying. "You..you can't use the.."
     "Teleport clear." Saturn held up her staff.
     "Take my hand!" Neptune grabbed Mars hand. Mars was still trying recover
from the death of Sailor Mercury. She nodded and took Neptune's hand. Uranus
took the other joined by Jupiter, Venus, and Chibi-Moon. Sailor Moon still
in shock stepped in and took her place.     
    Uranus took one last look at Saturn. "Good luck Saturn! Get them!"
     "Hai!"
     
     Saturn raised her staff.....DEATH....REEEEEEBORN.....
     
     "HOTARU-CHAN!!!! NOOOOOOOOO!!!" Chibi-Moon cried.

     "TELEPORT!!!!" Uranus shouted.

     "REVOLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUTION!!!!!!!!!"

     Her staff came down and an explosion such as Sailor Moon had never known
blinded her. Her eyes closed and she knew no more.......
   

     Usagi looked up at the sky and stepped back feeling dizzy...
     "Usagi...Usagi-chan?" Luna's voice reached her. She looked down and saw
Luna and Artemis looking very concerned. "What are you feeling?"
     Usagi felt tears roll down her face. "Mamo-chan is dead. So is Mizuno-chan
and maybe Pluto."
     Luna stared at Artemis. "She...she can sense that?"
     "If she is Usagi...she is feeling what Sailor Moon is possibly."
     "I need to help!" Usagi bent down and locked her eyes with them both.
"Sailor Moon needs my help! I can do more then just sit here! I'm not a Scrub
Girl! I'm Princess Serenity! I should have been Sailor Moon! That should be me
in danger right now! HELP ME!!!"
     Artemis stepped back. "There..there's no way you can do it, Usagi-chan!
They're in another dimension."
     "I can help! Even if I'm here, Sailor Moon can feel me! I know she can.
She just needs to realize it!"
     "Usagi-chan...you are...more serious than..our Usagi." Luna whispered.
     "LET ME HELP!" Usagi cried. "MAKE ME SAILOR MOON!"
     Both cats looked at each other. "I..I have no way to do that, Usagi-chan."
Luna whispered. "Perhaps by opening your mind to Sailor Moon...you can lend her
your strength..and become Sailor Moon with her."
     Usagi nodded. "Hai! I can do it! She needs my help! They..they all do."
she bowed her head trembling.....



     "Mama...."
     "Hai, Usagi...what is it?"
     "I had a nightmare Mama. I dreamed I was a Sailor Senshi called Sailor
Moon. I was also a Princess...Princess Serenity."
     "Usagi...what an active imagination you have. There never has been a
Sailor Moon."
     "But Mama...all my friends were dead! Some horrible shadow things took
them away. It was so real...."
     "Usagi...all nightmares seem real. But in the end, we find they are only
real in our dreams. And by reaching out to ourselves...we can overcome them.
Even when we think we can't."
     "I love you, Mama."
     "I love you too, Usagi...now go to sleep...it's time for bed."


     Sailor Moon snapped her eyes open as the teleport ended. What..what was
that she had just experienced? A little girl...named Usagi..and her mother.
But what...what was that talk...

     "Damn it!" Uranus swearing snapped her back to the horrors of reality.
"We're..we're still in this dimension! What the hell?"
     "Saturn's attack failed." Neptune bowed her head.
     Chibi-Moon shook her head. "NO...NO!! HOTARU-CHAN!!!!!!!
     "She's dead Chibi-Moon." Venus cried.
     "How can her attack fail??" Jupiter swore. "It blows up planets for god's
sakes! If were in the same place, we should be dead too!"
     "Perhaps the reality in this dimension is not able to be destroyed from
her attack." Uranus looked away.

     "What...what do we do?" Mars said. The fear in her voice was very clear.
"We've tried almost everything! The only thing left is the Silver Crystal! But
if we do that...."

     Mars screamed in agony as a sudden blast tore through them. Sailor Moon
felt the pain in her back as she watched seven Mystic Shadows tear into Neptune
with a fury so intense, Neptune's cry's of agony made her tremble in terror...
     "MICHIRU!!!!!" Uranus dove toward the Shadows and pulled her sword....

     "CRYYYYYSTALLLLL......ATTTTACK!!!!!"
     She swung the sword hard trying to chop the Shadow but fell cursing as her
sword passed through it. "NO!!!!" She screamed and attacked again. "I'LL KILL
YOU FOR HURTING MICHIRU!!!!"

     A voice laughed. All the Senshi looked up and, Sailor Moon felt a sudden
terror. "No...I...I've heard that before..."
     "Finish her." the voice said.
     Neptune screamed as the Shadows ripped into her. Then, before Uranus could
get up, they flew upward with her and disappeared...
     "DAMN YOU!!!" Jupiter swung her arms out..."SUUUPREEEME...THUUUUNDERR!!!"
     "FOOLS!" the laughter continued. Then, a form appeared. It's long thin
shape and glowing green eyes looked down at them. "Now you see why you will be
destroyed? One by one, you will fall!"
     "WE'LL GET YOU!!" Mars shouted. "YOU'RE GOING TO PAY FOR THIS!!"
     "You're powers are useless." Dominator Gesh laughed. "Your future selves in
our world dominion did far better at defeating us than you are! Your not fit to
call yourselves warriors." He laughed again. "Let's start with...Sailor
Jupiter."
     Sailor Uranus jumped in front. "NO!! YOU COME TO ME!! YOU TOOK MICHIRU!
BRING HER BACK!!"
     "I can't return what no longer lives." Gesh snickered. "If you wish to try
your hand against me, I am waiting."
     Uranus started to move but, she felt a restraining hand. "No..Uranus..it
will kill you!" Venus said.
     Uranus looked at Sailor Venus. "Let me go! Without Michiru, I have no
reason to live! I'm going to kill him or die trying!"
     "Sailor Uranus!" Sailor Moon jumped in front. "We need to fight as a
team!"
     "GET OUT OF MY WAY!!" Uranus swore and moved past Sailor Moon.
"WOOOOOOORLD......SHAKING!!!"
     The blast of power tore into the ground and flew upward at Gesh. He
laughed as his form went transparent and the attack flew through him. "This is
our dimension, Sailor Senshi. This is your last battle. You should have accepted
the fate we gave to you. You can never defeat us using your powers.."
     Sailor Mars screamed and swung her arms..."FIIIIIIIRE.....SOOOOOOOUL!!!"
     The blast flew upward and once again through Gesh. He floated downward.
"Now....let me show you...true power! DIEEEEE!!!!!!"
     Sailor Jupiter screamed in horror as a huge purple ball encased her. The
ball exploded with Jupiter inside and disappeared.... 
     "NO!!" Mars ran forward. Before Sailor Moon could say anything, Sailor
Mars was hit by another Dominator. The purple fire consumed her and, Sailor
Moon screamed as she fell back. "No...this isn't real. It can't be."
     Sailor Venus grabbed Chibi-Moon and ran past her. "COME ON!! We need to
find a place to defend ourselves!"
     "NO!" Chibi-Moon stopped her. "WE NEED TO FIGHT!" She ran to Sailor Moon!
"Sailor Moon...let's attack together! Think of what they did to Mamo-chan and
Hotaru-chan!"
     Sailor Moon looked at her. "Hai." She stood up.
     "TWINKLE.....YELLLLL!!!" Chibi-Moon shouted. A flash filled the sky and,
two rods appeared. Chibi-Moon spun around and pointed her rod...
     Sailor Moon swung her rod and pointed at Gesh........
     "MOOOOOOOOOON......GORGEOUSSS.....MEEEEEEDITATION!!!!!" The dual attack
leaped outward....
     
     Gesh shocked by the unexpected power leaped back as the attack consumed
him. "What??...NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
     The Dominator choked as Sailor Moon's attack ripped through his very
essence. His form solidified...
     "NOW!" Uranus shouted. She ran forward with her sword.
"CRYYYYYSTALL...ATTACK!!!"
     Gesh's moan of agony filled the air as he blew apart and dissipated into
thousands of pieces. Instantly, the Shadows circling them and the Dominators
disappeared.
     "We...we did it!" Sailor Venus shouted.
     
     Sailor Moon screamed as the blaze of purple fire ripped through them. She
felt her skin burning and rolled to save herself. She could hear Venus cries of
anguish. When she turned to see what had happened, she saw Venus and Uranus
lying dead. "No...." she whispered. "But...but we beat him! WE BEAT HIM!!!"
     Sailor Chibi-Moon climbed to her feet. She fought back the tears.
"Sai...Sailor Moon...I need you!"
     Sailor Moon turned to her and hugged Chibi-Moon close. "We're...we're all
that's left. Just..just like...a dream I had. A...a nightmare..."

     "A NIGHTMARE THAT HAS COME TRUE..AND WILL NOW BE YOUR END!!!"
     Sailors Moon and Chibi-Moon stared in terror up at a new larger form with
glowing purple eyes. It's shape filled the sky.
     "THE BOUNDARIES OF NULL-TIME ARE MINE! YOU SHOULD HAVE STAYED WHERE YOU
HAD A HOPE OF WINNING...PRINCESS...SERENITY.." The voice almost sneered the
last syllable. "NOW, IT IS ENDED. THIS TIME...SAILOR PLUTO IS NOT HERE TO SAVE
YOU....SCRUB GIRL!"
     Sailor Moon gasped and slowly stood up feeling herself shaking. "I'll
fight you! I'm not afraid anymore!"
     "THEN YOU ARE MORE FOOLISH THAN YOUR FUTURE SELF WHO ESCAPED INTO THE PAST
TO WARN YOU...YOU CAN'T DEFEAT A GOD!"
     "A..a god?" CHibi-Moon's face was full of fear.
     "I AM...THE GOD DOMINATOR! AND YOU ARE NOW....IN HELL!!!!!


                   
                   Chapter Twenty Two: Temporal Unity!

     Usagi closed her eyes. "I can feel her...she...she's in terrible pain.
They're all gone now." She forced back tears. "Chibi-Moon is all that's left."
     "Dear lord." Artemis bowed his head. "They..they weren't strong enough!
We...we sent them to their doom!"
     "NO!" Luna stared at him. "I can't believe that! I WONT! Not after she
defeated Beryl..not after Vindalla! Not after all the other enemies we faced!"
     "None more powerful then these." Artemis watched his tears fall. "It's all
over. Soon, our realities will cease to exist..."
     Luna looked up and saw future Usagi standing with her eyes closed. The
wind blew through her short hair. "Usagi-chan...what..what are you doing?"
     "Pluto knew the answer." Usagi looked down and nodded. "She did. I just
have to find it!"
     "But..but Pluto is gone. She can't help now." Luna cried.
     "She knew!" Usagi clenched her fists. "I know she did! She told me that
our dreams were important! They showed us who we were."
     "But dreams can't help now, Usagi-chan." Artemis was trembling. "Soon,
everything will be gone. They'll come back to this time period and destroy us
all."
     Usagi stared at the gray sky again. "Time periods....."


    
     "MOOOOOOON SPIIIRAAAAL HEEEEEART...ATTACK!!"
     The Shadow screamed as the blast from Super Sailor Moon's sceptre
obliterated it. "I did it! They can be destroyed." She looked over at Chibi-Usa.
"Chibi-Moon...are you okay?"
     Chibi-Moon looked at the dark shape that was leering down at them. "Hai.
But, we can't keep this up!" She gasped as suddenly more dark shapes appeared.
"Sailor Moon...they're back!"
     "WHAT???" Sailor Moon turned and watched as the Shadows multiplied. Their
glowing green eyes mocked her along with their laughter.
     "YOU CAN'T WIN!" The God Dominator sneered. "YOU DON'T HAVE EVEN A
FRACTION OF THE POWER NECESSARY TO DEFEND YOURSELF." He turned and nodded to
the other Dominators. "FINISH THEM!!"
     The Dominators closed in on them. Sailor Moon bit her lip. "I...I think
we're in trouble Chibi-Moon! RUN!!!"
     Sailor Moon and Chibi-Moon turned and ran hard as the Dominators floated
after them laughing. "It's..it's no good." Chibi-Moon panted. "Try the Silver
Crystal! It's our last hope!"
     Sailor Moon turned and watched as the Dominators closed in circling them.
Their Mystic Shadows came in behind.
     "FOOLS!" the Dominators chanted evilly.."YOU CAN'T ESCAPE US!"
     Chibi-Moon screamed as suddenly one of the Shadows flew in and grabbed her
leg. She cried out in anguish as it threw her hard into what looked like a
tree.
     "NOOOO! CHIBI-MOON!" Sailor Moon ran toward her but, two Shadows cut her
off.
     "Now...your turn." The lead Dominator hit her! Sailor Moon screamed as she
felt what seemed to be a thousand needles piercing her skin. 
     "It...it can't end this way..it can't!" she fell to the ground crying out.
She reached for the Silver Crystal..."I...I'm going to destroy them..if..if
it's the last thing I ever do!"
     Feeling new strength, Sailor Moon stood up. Suddenly, something caught her
attention. The scene...the tree..Chibi-Moon lying there. It was..."My dream.."
she whispered. "All this..was..a part of my dream. But..but how?"
     "DIEEEE!!!!"
     Sailor Moon screamed in renewed pain as the Dominators struck! What seemed
to be purple fire consumed her now. As she cried out and began to lose
consciousness, she heard a voice....
     
     "You'll do it. I have faith in all of you."
     
     "Usagi..chan..." Sailor Moon whispered.....


     "SHE NEEDS ME!!" Usagi stared at Luna. "I...I think I know what to do!
Please..lend me your power!"
     "Power?" Luna wiped her tears. "The..the mind meld?"
     "HAI! Let me see what I should know! I need to become Sailor Moon! With
your help, I can!"
     "But..but Usagi-chan, you don't have.."
     "DO IT!!" Usagi shouted. "She doesn't have time. They don't have time.
I...I feel the answer. Sailor Pluto mentioned dreams. She said that the dreams
were visions of what we were. But...but maybe it goes further. If we knew what
we were when I was a Scrub Girl, perhaps others know what they are in their
respective timelines! Maybe..maybe I can get help...and...and have them come to
her aid!"
     Artemis stared at her. "Usagi..." He nodded. "Luna! Lock minds with me!
It's worth a shot!"
     Luna closed her eyes and the two cats began to feel their minds
intertwining. Then, Luna turned to Usagi. "Usagi-chan...open your mind. Feel
Sailor Moon's power."
     Usagi closed her eyes and gasped as she felt horrible pain. "She..she
can't make it alone! She isn't strong enough to use the Silver Crystal now!
But...but I can! I need to become her! I need access to her mind.."
     Usagi concentrated searching her mind across the dimensions.."Sailor
Moon....Sailor Moon.....Sailor Moon...HEAR ME!!!!"
     
     
     "Mama!" Usagi looked up.
     "What..what is it Usagi?"
     "I'm feeling...something weird. I think..someone is talking to me."
     "But Usagi, you have to go to school. Just get dressed and I'll see you at
the table.."
     "Okay..."
     The voice suddenly cried out. "SAILOR MOON! SAILOR MOON! HEAR ME!!!"
     The little girl closed her eyes. "I hear you...."


     "Your majesty?"
     Neo Queen Serenity looked up startled. "Oh...Diana-chan. Gomen..I'm
hearing things."
     "What are you hearing?" Diana blinked surprised.
     "Voices.." Serenity closed her eyes. "I hear..." She suddenly sat up. "NO!
It's more then a voice it's...." She opened her mind. "SAILOR MOON! SAILOR
MOON! HEAR ME!!!!"
     Neo Queen Serenity nodded. She applied her power and reached outward. "I
hear you, Usagi-chan..and now, I know what we must do...feel my power...take
it...and become Sailor Moon!"

     Luna gasped as suddenly, Usagi opened her eyes. She put forth her hand....
     "MOOON...CRISIS......MAAAAAKE...UP!!!!"
     Artemis leaped back in shock as Usagi began transforming with a blinding
light. As she spun her clothes changed into Super Sailor Moon's fuku and, a
tiara formed on her forehead...

     Luna stared at her..."It's....it's impossible!!!!"
     Sailor Moon looked at them. "Let's go! I've got help! We need to teleport
to the Dominators Dimension!"

"But you can't!" Luna whispered. "You need..."

     "SAILOR PLUTO!!!!" a voice said.
     Luna and Artemis stepped back in surprise...as before them once again
stood all the Sailor Senshi!!!!!!


     "AIEEEEEEEEEE!!!!" Chibi-Moon screamed in pain as the Dominator held her.
She gasped and passed out collapsing on the ground....
     "DRAIN HER!" the God Dominator laughed. "LIVE OFF HER LIFE ESSENCE...THEN
PREPARE TO GO BACK AND ONCE AGAIN DESTROY ALL HUMANS...WE WILL DINE OFF THEIR
ESSENCE..AND CONSUME THEIR REALITIES...."

     Sailor Moon cringed from what felt like her skin being burned. She writhed in
the purple energy unable to defend herself. "It's over..."she whispered to
herself. "I...I'm sorry everyone. I let you down. I should have used the
Ginzuishou...the Silver Crystal..when you told me...but now...it no longer
matters...I tried...I tried so hard...but...."
     "BAKA!" a voice echoed in her head. "What are you doing? Didn't I tell you
never to give up?"
     "Rei...Rei-chan?"
     Sailor Moon opened her eyes and stared at the image in front of her. Rei
was smiling. "You baka! Can't you do anything right? What kind of Gladiator
would you make? Get up and fight!"
     "Rei-chan..." Sailor Moon's eyes widened. "I..I'm not a Gladiator. I..I'm
a..."
     "Scrub Girl!" Rei laughed. "Give me my robe! I hope you fixed it right. I
have a match and, I need to look good." Rei's smile faded. "But, you can't even
do that. Look at you..laying down on the job when I gave my life for you. What
kind of nonsense is this!"
     "I...I'm dreaming...and...I'm dying..."

     "Dying?" another voice said. Sailor Moon looked and saw Ami smiling. "No
time for dying, Usagi! What do you intend to do if you fail school? If you study
harder, you won't be a Scrub Girl! You have exams to take and cram school to go
to. Now, get up!"
     Sailor Moon ignoring the draining attack found herself slowly  struggling
to get up.
     "You are Princess Serenity." another voice said. She looked and saw Pluto.
"Have faith in yourself...you are not a Scrub Girl. You will never be a Scrub
Girl! Now open your mind....help is on the way!"
     "Help?" Sailor Moon whispered as she struggled.
     
     "HEY YOU!!!"

     The God Dominator turned toward a new voice..."WHAT????"
     "I AM THE CHAMPION OF JUSTICE!! THE PRETTY SUITED SOLDIER SENSHI...SAILOR
MOON!!! IN THE NAME OF THE MOON...."

          The God Dominator's eyes flared as he saw not one but hundreds of
Senshi....hundreds of Sailor Moons!!! They all pointed at him and shouted with
a resounding voice.....

                           "WE'LL PUNISH YOU!!!!!!!!!!"


                         Chapter Twenty Three: 
                        The Battle Across Time!

     
     Chibi-Moon felt as if she were dreaming. She felt warm hands pull her up
and hold her gently. "Chibi-Usa..it's okay. Everything is fine."
     Chibi-Moon opened her eyes and looked with wonder into Hotaru's face.
"Hotaru-chan..how..how can you be here? You're...you're dead..."
     Sailor Saturn looked up. "We are all here, Chibi-Usa. Even you."
     "What?" Chibi-Moon gasped as she saw hundreds of herself across the plain.
     
     Sailor Moon felt the purple energy suddenly fade. She felt a hand and
looked up into the face of Sailor Venus. "Hey now! No laying down! We have a
battle to win."
     "Minako..chan?" Sailor Moon stepped back away seeing an incredible sight!
The field was covered with Sailor Senshi. Duplicates of each other. Some
appeared to have earlier forms of transformations.
     "Sailor Moon...."
     Sailor Moon turned and stared as she saw a beautiful woman in a long
flowing gown. A crown was on her head. She smiled then looked up at the God
Dominator. "Even if your a god here...you'll never leave! You'll have to
destroy us all!"
     "NEO QUEEN SERENITY! The God Dominator swore. "YOU HAVE CALLED THE SENSHI
TOGETHER THROUGHOUT TIME. THIS IS A FUTILE MANEUVER. WE WILL DESTROY THEM JUST
AS WE DESTROYED THESE OTHERS..."
     "Are you so sure about that??" Sailor Jupiter shouted. "We're not dead! In
fact, in this reality, no one can die!"
     Sailor Moon gasped as she saw Tuxedo Kamen. He hugged her and smiled.
     "Are..are you my Tuxedo Kamen?" she whispered. The sight of all the Senshi
in one place confused her.
     "Hai, Usako. No one has died. You brought us all back. You had to realize
that time is nothing more then a simple thing."
     "What??" Sailor Moon shook her head. "You're confusing me!"
     "Your dreams were the answer, Usagi-chan.."
     Sailor Moon looked down at a little girl. It was herself about 7 years
old. She smiled. "I'm here too. I heard you and, I know that in the future I
will become Sailor Moon."
     Neo Queen Serenity smiled. "And I am here from your far distant future.
Now, we must combine as one...and together destroy this evil that threatens
time itself..."
     "DIIIIIIIIE!!!!!"
     The God Dominator lauched a fire so intense it blinded Sailor Moon. She
looked up as a pink glow stopped it. "The...the ginzuishou!"
     "SAILOR MOONS!"  Queen Serenity shouted. "PRINCESS SERENITIES....
COMBINE ALL OUR POWER..DO IT FOR OUR LOVED ONES! TOGETHER....NOTHING
CAN OVERCOME US!!!!"
     The God Dominator felt fear for the first time in eons as he beheld a
glowing light which appeared in several different areas. Each Sailor Moon held
up her sceptre and lifted it high filling the plain with a white hot glow.
     "SHADOWS!!!! DOMINATORS!!! DESTROY THEM!!!!"
     The Dominators attacked ripping into the Senshi. Hundreds of Senshis from
doorways throughout time battled together....

     "BUUUUUUURNING.....MANDALA!!!!! Hundreds of Mars echoed...
     "DEEEEEEEP...SUBMEEEEERGE!!!....Neptunes attacked with a veangeance...
     "WOOOOORLD....SHAKING!!!" Uranus attacks fired from all over the plain...
      SILEEEENCE GLAAAAIVE.....SURRRRPRISE!!" Shadows perished instantly as
hundreds of staffs attacked..
     "JUPITER!...OAAAAAAK EVOOOOOLUTION..." Like hundreds of spinning emeralds,
the Jupiters attacked....
      VENUS!...LOOOOOOVE AND BEAUUUTY.....SHOOOOCK!!!" Hundreds of explosions
blew Dominators apart.
     "MERCURY!...AQUA....RHAAAAAPSODY!!!!..." Water jets ripped through Shadows
and harps played everywhere....
      "Dominators! You can't escape!" Sailor Pluto nodded to hundreds of other
Pluto's. "All time gates across all dimensions are sealed. You will never again
hurt others!"
     
     "SERENITIES...." Neo Queen Serenity held up her hands and her crystal
glowed in them. "JOIN WITH MY POWER!!! SEAL THIS PLACE....AND DESTROY IT!!!
FOR THE LOVE OF ALL.....DESTROY IT!!!!!
     Hundreds of Serenities lifted their crystals high and the white hot fire
flowed blotting out the darkness! The God Dominator covered his eyes....
     "NO!!!! NO!!! This isn't possible! How can this be happening?! ALL
DOMINATORS!!!! DESTROY THEM ALL!!!!"
     The Senshi continued their assault. Dominators trying to turn transparent
to avoid one attack were instantly slammed by another! They screamed as they're
essence was dissipated. The God Dominator drew upon all his power! Then with a
terrifying shout, he launched at the Serenities below him! Their white dresses
flowed in the wind and, a shield covered them. His attack bounced off and flew
back at him....

     "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


     Sailor Moon gasped as the God Dominator exploded into thousands of
fragments. The darkness began to fade and suddenly, the ground trembled...
     "SAILORS....TELEPORT!!!!" Sailor Moons shouted.
     Sailor Moon looked for her own Sailor Senshi..and stared in wonder as they
all appeared. "But..but you were dead! YOU WERE DEAD!" she shouted.
     "I will explain later." Pluto took her hand and nodded to everyone.
"Concentrate! TELEPORT!!!!!!"

     As quickly as they had come, the Sailor Senshis departed into their own
timelines and dimensions. The dark null-time area faded and was filled with
blackness as it dissipated into nothingness. Time flowed once again.....
    
     
     Sailor Moon stared at all of them as they appeared together in Tokyo.
     "SAILOR MOON!!!" Luna ran and nuzzled her. "Usagi-chan..you're..you're
alright! All of you are alright!"
     "How did you all come back?" Sailor Moon stared at them all. "Weren't
you dead?"
     Sailor Mercury nodded. "I think we were. But then, something changed.
I was feeling a warmness and then, I heard a voice. It told me I had to
come back."
     "A voice?" Sailor Moon blinked. "I..I still don't."

     "It was me." a voice said behind them.
     They all turned and saw Sailor Moon. She smiled. "I was able to
figure out what Pluto from my time reality meant...about the dreams."
     Sailor Pluto nodded. "Your Pluto..she knew that they weren't just
dreams. They were..communication."
     "Hai." Sailor Moon reverted back to future Usagi. She smiled. "I
remembered hearing someone say that, no one can truly die if they are
alive in the past." Usagi nodded to Sailor Saturn. "I think it might have
been you, Hotaru-chan..but I can't be sure."
     Sailor Neptune sighed. "It makes sense."
     "But..but how did you all come back to life?" Sailor Moon shook her
head, "You couldn't have just come alive again."
     "That dimension was a null-time area." Pluto explained. "It was
stagnant. So, even when we were supposedly killed...which we were...we
remained in a state of suspension...until the power of all those Sailor
Moons using Silver Crystals produced enough energy to return us to life."
     "Like I did with Mamo-chan when he was hit by that truck once."
Sailor Moon hugged Tuxedo Kamen.
     "The dreams we were experiencing," Pluto went on, "were our other
selves in other realities. Even though we could not remember in future
Usagi's reality who we were..except for me of course...our other selves
still existed along all timelines and all dimensions. In short...we are an
eternal race..and it is very difficult to destroy eternity..."

     Sailor Moon smiled and hugged Mamoru. "And now it's over..."
     Usagi smiled at her. She felt dizzy and looked as she began to turn
transparent..."I'm fading...off to my own reality...arigatoo! You all
saved the future. You helped me. Arigatoo!" She faded away..... 



                          Chapter Twenty Four: 
                           Temporal Memories


     Usagi sat up and rubbed the sleep from her eyes. She looked and saw that
the sun was shining outside. Below, she could hear her brother Shingo and
Chibi-Usa arguing over what t.v. show to watch as her mother was saying
something about breakfast.
     "Finally awake are you? I don't suppose you got on that homework yet. It's
due Monday, you know."
     Usagi turned and smiled at Luna. "I had a dream."
     "Oh, not another dream." Luna sighed. "Usagi-chan when are you going to
stop dreaming and take your life seriously? You can't go through life on
dreams."
     Usagi smiled and hugged Luna. "I love you Luna. There was this nightmare I
had once where I never met you. I was in an evil reality where these horrible
things called Temporal Dominators had taken over the world. They even had
Rei-chan and Makoto-chan fighting as Gladiators. Hotaru-chan and I were nothing
more then servants because we were Scrub Girls. We got that because we didn't
study enough.."
     Luna's eyes narrowed. "Oh? Perhaps there is something to this dream
buisness after all."
     Usagi smiled knowingly "But, it wasn't a dream. It was very real. But,
Usagi and the Sailor Senshi from the past helped restore things as they were.
I was able to convince them that, our dreams was the answer."
     "YOU DID?" Luna laughed. "Where was I when all this happened?"
     "You...didn't exist Luna. They had killed you and changed all our futures.
But that's over now. And no one will ever take our dreams away again."
     The phone rang. Usagi looked up as she heard her mother's voice.
     "Usagi! It's Minako-chan! She wants to know if you want to go to the beach
with all your friends?"
     "HAI!" Usagi smiled and dressed quickly. She looked out at the blue sky.
"It's a beautiful day! And even if you only think it was a dream Luna...all of
them..all those in my memories...will live forever. Arigatoo everyone!"
     Luna shook her head. "Does your mother know you haven't done your homework
yet?"
     "Who needs homework on a day like today?!" Usagi giggled and ran from the
room.
     Luna shook her head..."Honestly, that girl! Where she get's these ideas.."



     "Do you think they remember everything in the future that happened
Mamo-chan?"
     Tuxedo Kamen smiled and hugged Sailor Moon close to him. All of the Senshi
stood as one looking at the new sunrise...
     "Usako...even if they all don't...they will in their dreams."
     Sailor Moon leaned up to kiss him. "Hai...in all our dreams..."
     "Hey! What's with that here?" Sailor Mars glared at them "Go do that
in private!"
     "Why don't you mind your own buisness Mars?" Moon shot back. Tuxedo
Kamen beat a hasty retreat a few feet away as the two clashed.
     "WELL I DON'T GO OUT IN PUBLIC KISSING!" Mars shouted. "YOU'RE SO
RUDE!!!"
     "WELL AT LEAST, I GOT SOMEONE TO KISS!" Usagi stuck her tounge
out.."BLAHHHH!"
     "BLAHHHH!" Mars shouted. "ODANGO HEAD!"
     "DONT CALL ME THAT!"
     "SCRUB GIRL!!!" Mars giggled.
     "I'm NOT a Scrub Girl!"
     "Scrub Girl, Scrub Girl.." Mars sang it as Usagi swung at her. "You
couldn't take two hits from me. Why don't you sew my robe?"
     "YOU!!!!!" Usagi grabbed her hair and Rei shouted. Then, the two
stared at each other and burst out laughing.
     "Rei-chan....arigatoo. You're a good friend."
     Rei giggled. "Baka....you're still a Scrub Girl."
     "Gladiator!" Usagi giggled.
     "Odango Head!..."

     Artemis sighed. "Here they go again..."

     Luna smiled. "Hai. But, at least...they're friends. And they'll
always be friends...even in their dreams...."

     The sun rose up more over the hills as the Senshi stood and watched
the two argue. Sailor Pluto looked upward at the ever brightening blue
sky.
     "Eternal friendship....will always be there, Artemis. Because, deep
within us, we'll always have....our temporal memories...."

                                THE END!



     Authors Note: "Temporal Dreams" takes place at the time of "Super S"
series. It was written for the enjoyment of Sailor Moon fans everywhere.
If you enjoyed it, please take the time to find and read "Dark Fire" my first
SM fanfic.
     Other fanfics I have written:
     Kimagure Orange Road: The Untold Stories (1. Summer Cruise  (2. Fall
Romance.
     Coming soon!!!  KOR (3. "Winter's Time of Fear!"
                     Ranma 1/2: War Goddesses!

     Comments, flames, or general email can be sent to me through Animenet,
Fido Anime, Fido Sailor Moon, or at my personal email at: 
Skyhawk%aurora@dranch.wolfenet.com


     "May all your dreams come to be what you wish them to be....be it future,
past or present realities......."


     Daniel Harrison
     March 9, 1997